《The Invincible Warlord鈥檚 Vengeful Awakening》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Awakening ¡°Sir, you are Mr. Xavier Cavanaugh, right?¡± A ck limo with the license te number ¡°7777¡± slowly came to a stop, and a middle-aged man in a suit stepped out. At that moment, the middle-aged man seemed so excited that he cried tears of joy. ¡°Yes, you are Mr. Xavier! You must be Mr. Xavier! Finally!¡± Xavier frowned, his expression turning cold as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Mr. Xavier, it¡¯s been five years. Your resentment¡­ should have dissipated by now, right?¡± As Xavier looked at the middle-aged man¡¯s face, fragments of memories shed through his mind, but he couldn¡¯t recall anything. ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else, sir.¡± With that, he turned and walked away. Seeing Xavier about to leave, the middle-aged man became anxious. ¡°Mr. Xavier, I¡¯m Edward Hernandez! Don¡¯t you remember me? When you were a little boy, I taught you to steal other people¡¯s chickens, catch fish, and bathe in the river¡­ Have you¡­ forgotten all that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s bullshit,¡± Xavier muttered under his breath and, without turning back, headed toward the hospital. His sister had married into the wealthy Vanderbilt family of Oceanheim two years ago, and her pregnancy was due today. The thought of bing an uncle filled him with excitement. ¡°Mr. Xavier, please don¡¯t hold a grudge against Mr. Robert any longer. You are always part of the Cavanaugh n. Nothing can change that. You are the heir to the Cavanaugh family of Starhaven, and the billion-dor fortune of the Cavanaugh family will be yours¡­¡± Edward kept talking as he followed behind Xavier, seemingly not ready to give up. ¡°Should we save the mother or the child?¡± In the hospital corridor, the doctor¡¯s cold words reached Leopold Vanderbilt¡¯s ears. ¡°Save the child,¡± he responded without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Leopold was the second son of the Vanderbilt family and Xavier¡¯s brother-inw. The woman inbor in the operating room was Xavier¡¯s sister, Samantha Cavanaugh. At this moment, a baby could be heard crying in the operating room. As Xavier arrived on the fifth floor, he heard a loud cry. Then, the door to the operating room swung open, and a nurse, looking utterly exhausted, stepped out and said, ¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a boy.¡± The Vanderbilt family members all smiled, eagerly moving forward to take turns holding the baby. Xavier hesitated for a moment before asking the nurse, ¡°Excuse me, Miss, how is my sister?¡± The nurse took a deep breath and replied slowly, ¡°The patient had a difficultbor with severe bleeding¡­ We could only save one, and her family chose to save the child, so the patient¡­ didn¡¯t make it¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no, this is impossible! This isn¡¯t real! How¡­ How could my sister die?¡± Struck as if by lightning, Xavier rushed into the operating room. On the operating table, Samantha¡¯s face was deathly pale, her brows tightly furrowed, and crystal tears hung at the corners of her eyes. Her fingers clutched desperately at the white sheet under her body, her pupils filled with bloodshot veins as if unable to bear the immense pain. Her once beautiful face twisted into a grimace. Even so, a faint smile still lingered on her lips. Xavier touched Samantha¡¯s body, and it was ice cold. He struggled to pry his sister¡¯s hand open, and a small note fell out, reading, ¡°Doctor, if something happens to me, please, you must save me. I¡¯m the only family my brother has.¡± ¡°NO¡­ NOOO!¡± Xavier knelt on the ground as if his heart was ripped and cut open by a knife. He then let out a piercing scream. A man¡¯s tears were not easily shed, some said, unless his heart was broken. Holding his sister¡¯s cold hand, Xavier felt heartbroken. ¡°Sammy, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll take you home¡­¡± Outside the operating room, the Vanderbilt family members were all smiles, still ying with the newborn baby. From start to finish, not a single one of them entered the operating room. Xavier clenched his fist and rushed outside, shouting angrily, ¡°Leopold, why didn¡¯t you tell the doctors to save my sister?¡± At the sound, everyone turned around. A flicker of disgust crossed Leopold¡¯s eyes as he said nonchntly, ¡°Xavier, it¡¯s your sister¡¯s honor to bear a child for the Vanderbilt family. If only one of them could live, of course, we had to save the child.¡± ¡°How could you do this to Sammy, you son of a Bch? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± In a fit of rage, Xavier lunged at Leopold, and the two grappled on the ground. Amidst the chaos, Leopold managed to get up from the ground and, in disbelief, bellowed, ¡°Xavier Cavanaugh, you worthless piece of trash, how dare you hit me?¡± With a ¡°thud,¡± he kicked Xavier to the ground before Xavier came to his senses. Then, with a wave of his hand, hemanded, ¡°Boys, beat him! Beat this piece of trash to death!¡± The Vanderbilt family¡¯s bodyguards rushed over and began to pummel Xavier with a flurry of punches and kicks. The blowsnded on him like a storm, quickly leaving him battered and bruised. Xavier resisted with all his might, but against the well-trained bodyguards, all his resistance was futile. ¡°Stop!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A figure descended from above like a wolf swooping on sheep, effortlessly knocking down all the Vanderbilt family¡¯s bodyguards. It was Edward. ¡°Mr. Xavier, are you alright?¡± Edward helped Xavier up, his eyes zing with fury. Xavier seemed to have lost his mind, his eyes staring into nothingness, muttering to himself, ¡°You basterd¡­ Give me my sister back¡­ Give me my sister back¡­¡± As he spoke, he began to cry. ¡°Hmph, you just want to extort some money from us, don¡¯t you?¡± At that moment, a woman decked out in heavy makeup approached. She was Beatrix Vanderbilt, sister to Leopold. ¡°It¡¯s a mere life,¡± she said with disdain. ¡°The Vanderbilt family has plenty of money. How about this? I¡¯ll give you 200 thousand dors. Is it enough?¡± As she spoke, she flung a check for 200 thousand dors directly at Xavier¡¯s face. Upon witnessing this, Edward became furious. Although he did not know why Xavier had lost his memory, Xavier was the heir to the Cavanaugh family of Starhaven, one of the prestigious Eight ns. Such an insult to the dignified Cavanaugh family was definitely uneptable. A dense killing intent began to permeate from Edward. Beatrix nced at Edward indifferently and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite arrogant, old man. How dare you show off your lousy skills in front of the Vanderbilt family?¡± She paused for a moment and then added coldly, ¡°Kneel and apologize to me, or else, you and that piece of trash won¡¯t leave here alive today.¡± At Beatrix¡¯s signal, the Vanderbilt family¡¯s bodyguards readied themselves, eager to strike again. Edward stood firm like an iron gate in front of Xavier, confronting the Vanderbilt family¡¯s bodyguards. Just then, something unexpected happened. Xavier clutched his head, veins bulging at his temples as if something was trying to burst forth from his mind. Boom¡­ With the influx of his memories, Xavier suddenly recalled everything. He was the heir to the Cavanaugh family of Starhaven. Six years ago, he hadmitted a mistake and was subsequently banished from the Cavanaugh family by the head of the family, his grandfather, Robert Cavanaugh. He had been cast out to the fringes of Avaloria, where he became a soldier. Four years had passed, and from an unknown soldier, he had risen to be themander of the renowned Heavenrage Legion, known as the Heavenrage Warlord. Moreover, he owned a mine overseas, which was the world¡¯srgest diamond mine. Afterward, he single-handedly built a vast business empire, the Diamonds Group. Two years ago, he was betrayed by someone he trusted and was hunted down by enemies, narrowly escaping death to Oceanheim, where he was saved by Samantha. When he awoke, he acknowledged Samantha, who had been an orphan since childhood, as his sister. A year ago, he had saved the son of Lucretia Pemberley, the eldest daughter of the Pemberley family. In gratitude, she offered to marry him. Following that, he became the live-in son-inw of the Pemberley family. Unnoticed by anyone, the emotions in Xavier¡¯s eyes, now with his memory restored, began to fade away. ¡°The Vanderbilt family¡­ for the debt you owe me¡­ I will have your blood in repayment!¡± At that moment, Xavier, who was like a great dragon that had long been asleep, awakened¡­ Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 It¡¯s Him! Snap! The sharp sound of a p broke the deadlock. In an instant, five clear fingerprints appeared on Beatrix¡¯s face. Blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. After a moment of shock, the pain on Beatrix¡¯s face made here back to her senses. She angrily shouted, ¡°Xavier Cavanaugh, you¡­ you¡­ you useless piece of trash! How dare you hit me?¡± The moment she finished cursing, five ps sounded. Xavier didn¡¯t say anything. His response to Beatrix was a series of even more vicious ps. The sound was like thunder, which meant that he had used much force. Soon, Beatrix¡¯s face swelled, her appearance totally unrecognizable. She copsed to the ground, completely unconscious. The Vanderbilt family¡¯s bodyguards, upon seeing this, could no longer remain calm. They shouted and rushed over. At this point, Edward made a move. For a split second, he knocked down all the oing bodyguards. When the Vanderbilt family members saw this, their faces suddenly darkened, their arrogance instantly extinguished. Leopold, however, was still trying hard to appear calm. ¡°You¡­ You are not Xavier! Who¡­ Who are you?¡± His voice trembling as if he had seen a ghost. Xavier simply ignored his question. He held his sister¡¯s body in his arms. As he passed by the child, he stopped in his tracks, saying, ¡°Leopold Vanderbilt, I will spare your life today for the sake of the child, but I wille for you one day.¡± Then, he lowered his head and looked at Samantha¡¯s pale face, murmuring, ¡°Sammy, let me take you home¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t until Xavier had gone far away that everyone came back to their senses. The corridor was now in an uproar. The members of the Vanderbilt family were indignant, each one moring to kill Xavier. ¡°A bunch of idiots.¡± Leopold nced at the bodyguards lying in disarray on the ground, a hint of gloom shing in his eyes. The Xavier from several minutes ago was definitely not the Xavier he knew. ¡°Humph, the Vanderbilt family is the number one family in Oceanheim. Who the hell dares to offend me?¡± Leopold bellowed. ¡°Wait and see, Xavier. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Although it was midsummer, the cold wind still howled around the Eastern Suburb Cemetery. The cawing of crows could be heard from time to time, making people¡¯s scalps tingle. Xavier stood in front of the grave, his face calm andposed. Edward stood on the side, not saying a word. Xavier squatted down and reached out, gently touching the photo of Samantha on the gravestone. His eyes were full of sorrow as he muttered under his breath, ¡°Silly girl¡­Was it worth it?¡± ¡°Mr. Xavier, as long as youe back to the Cavanaugh family with me, we can easily destroy the entire Vanderbilt family¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Hernandez.¡± Edward¡¯s words were cut off by Xavier. Xavier turned around, continuing with a cold smile on his face, ¡°I will use my own power to destroy the Vanderbilt family.¡± Edward was stunned for a second. He asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Xavier, but the Pemberley family¡­¡± Edward stopped halfway through his sentence. In his opinion, although Xavier was now part of the Pemberley family, it was useless. Destroying the Vanderbilt family with just the help of the Pemberley family was nothing but a pipe dream. In fact, Edward was not clear about Xavier¡¯s identity. The information he had gathered about Xavier only showed that Xavier was the live-in son-inw of the Pemberley family. Therefore, Edward believed that even with the help of a third-rate family like the Pemberley family, it was impossible for Xavier to overthrow the Vanderbilt family, a first-rate family in Oceanheim. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you believe me, Mr. Hernandez?¡± Xavier grinned. Edward shook his head straightforwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Xavier¡¯s smile froze on his face. ¡°Never mind. Since I have regained my memory, there is no need to continue hiding¡­¡± said Xavier as he tilted his head to look at the tombstone again. In the photo, Samantha was smiling, but at the moment, his heart was bleeding. ¡°Sammy, I swear, even if I have to defy the whole world, I will get justice for you!¡± Taking out his phone, Xavier hesitated for a moment before dialing a number. After the call was answered, a thunderous roar ripped through the sky. ¡°Warriors of the Heavenrage Legion! Show yourselves!¡± At that moment, the sky over Oceanheim turned dark with thick clouds covering the sun. The entire city seemed to be plunged into the end of the world. Outside Avaloria, in a primitive forest, a man in battle armor listened to the voiceing from his phone, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± Tears streamed down his face. After the shock, he immediately shouted into the inte, ¡°First Battalion of the Heavenrage Legion, assemble!¡± ¡°Second Battalion, assemble!¡± ¡°Third Battalion, assemble!¡± Sonorous roars echoed through the forest¡­ The next moment, the Warriors of the Heavenrage Legion, dressed in battle armor, assembled neatly in the center of the forest clearing. Under the leadership of the eight generals of the Heavenrage Legion, this army quickly disappeared into the primitive forest. At the Pemberley Mansion, a boy in a T-shirt stood in front of the door, staring down the alley with his chin in his hands. ¡°Jenson, it¡¯s time for dinner,¡± a woman called out as she walked out. She had beautiful hair, a prominent nose, and enticing rosy lips. Her eyes were so charming as if they could stare into one¡¯s soul. Lucretia, the eldest daughter of the Pemberley family, was known as the most beautiful woman in Oceanheim. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s wait for Dad toe back and eat together¡­¡± At the mention of ¡°Dad¡±, Lucretia¡¯s body trembled, a hint of loneliness shing in her eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± She forced a smile and quietly sat down, her thoughts going back to six years ago. It was her first time going to Starhaven to attend a business event. It was also the time she ¡°identally¡± got drunk at the party and was ¡°identally¡± assaulted by a stranger. When she woke up, the man had already left, leaving only a note with the name Cavanaugh on it. Later, she learned that the man who slept with her was the sole heir of the Cavanaugh family, one of the Eight ns of Starhaven, all of whom the Pemberley family had to submit and look up to. After that, Lucretia never received any news about that man. However, after she returned to the Pemberley family, something even more terrifying happened¡ªshe was pregnant. However, under tremendous pressure, Lucretia eventually decided to give birth to the child. Jenson Cavanaugh was the name she gave her son. Many years had passed, but she was still waiting for him, each day like torture to her. ¡°Dad is back. Dad is back¡­¡± As Xavier¡¯s figure appeared in the alley, Jenson quickly ran up to him. ¡°Jenson, did you miss me?¡± Xavier crouched down and hugged pulled Jenson into his arms. ¡°I missed you so much, Dad. Mom and I were waiting for you toe back for dinner.¡± Saying this, Jenson kissed Xavier on the cheek. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± said Lucretia. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back.¡± Back inside the house, Xavier saw several dishes on the table. All of them were his favorite home- cooked dishes. ¡°Lucretia, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He walked up behind Lucretia and gently embraced her. Lucretia¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she instinctively tried to move away, almost dropping the fork in her hand. In the end, she stood still, letting Xavier embrace her. ¡°Dad, Mom, I want to be hugged too¡­¡± Jenson suddenly ran over and threw himself into their arms. Xavier, with a loving expression on his face, lifted Jenson from Lucretia¡¯s embrace, saying, ¡°Jenson, let¡¯s have dinner, and after that, we¡¯ll watch your favorite cartoon together.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s great!¡± Jenson immediately wolfed down his food upon hearing the word ¡°cartoon.¡± Watching Xavier and Jenson being affectionate at the dinner table, Lucretia bit her lip, feeling a lump in his throat. ¡°If only you were Jenson¡¯s biological father¡­¡± In a luxurious presidential suite of the Gxy Hotel, Edward stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, and a sweet voice came from his phone. ¡°My brother¡­ still doesn¡¯t want to return to Starhaven, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Yara.¡± ¡°He¡¯s always so stubborn. Mr. Hernandez, get the ticket ready. I¡¯ll go to Oceanheim in three days.¡± ¡°Miss Yara, are youing in person?¡± Edward raised his voice. The voice on the other end of the phone fell silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°Mr. Hernandez, send me the information about the Vanderbilt family. This is ridiculous. How dare the Vanderbilt family bully my brother?¡± After hanging up, Edward immediately sent the collected information about the Vanderbilt family to Yara. At the same time, inside a majestic courtyard house in Starhaven, a stunning woman¡¯s lips curved slightly into a smile. ¡°Xavier, with me around, no one can bully you.¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Birthday Banquet The eighth floor of Gxy Hotel was bustling with excitement the next day. The whole floor had been booked by the Pemberley family as they were celebrating the 80th birthday of their matriarch. The Pemberley family was a third-rate family in Oceanheim with assets exceeding 200 million dors. At this moment, three generations of the Pemberley family were all gathered together,ughing and chatting. ¡°Grandma, this is the emerald bracelet I¡¯m gifting you, worth 200 thousand dors. Wishing you all the happiness and a long life,¡± said Jason Pemberley, the third-generation heir of the Pemberley family, with a smile. ¡°Grandma, this is the premium civet coffee I am gifting you, valued at 100 thousand dors. I wish you a younger and more lively life.¡± ¡°Grandma, here is mine. This is a thousand-year-old medicinal herb dug from the snow-capped mountain, worth 160 thousand dors¡­¡± The olddy Anna Pemberley looked at the various gifts,ughed heartily, and repeatedly said, ¡°Good, good, good, you are thoughtful.¡± At this moment, Lucretia approached and handed over a piece of painting. ¡°Grandmother, this is a painting by Xavier. I wish you good health and lots of smiles.¡± In an instant, the smile on Anna¡¯s face froze. Lucretia¡¯s cousin, Jessica, said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Lucretia, I hope your family can afford a decent gift. Today is Grandma¡¯s 80th birthday, and you¡­ didn¡¯t seem to attach much importance to it.¡± Her voice was not loud, but it was particrly scheming. Originally, Lucretia had always outshone Jessica in the third generation of the Pemberley family. However, since Lucretia got pregnant before getting married and ruined the Pemberley family¡¯s reputation, she was kicked out of the Pemberley Group by Anna. So, when she saw the opportunity just now, Jessica immediately started mocking with an air of arrogance. ¡°Jessica was right, Lucretia. What a loser you married! He can¡¯t even afford to buy a gift. As a man, I feel embarrassed for him. ¡°In my opinion, Lucretia and her husband didn¡¯t really care about Grandma¡¯s birthday at all. Otherwise, how could they just send a simple painting?¡± The younger generation of the Pemberley family kept making snarky remarks all the time. When she heard this, Anna¡¯s face darkened and turned as unpleasant as a grumpy cat. Lucretia was flustered, tightly grasping the painting created by Xavier, and exined, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s the thought that counts. Even though the gift we gave isn¡¯t expensive, in our hearts¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t finished talking when Anna snatched the painting from her hand and tore it into pieces. ¡°Bad luck! How could I have a granddaughter and grandson-inw like you? Get lost,¡± Anna said with a disgusted look and an unpleasant tone. Lucretia wanted to exin herself, but she was stopped by Xavier. ncing around, he said casually, ¡°A bunch of idiots. My painting will benefit the Pemberley family for generations toe.¡± ¡°Haha, seriously? You? Xavier Cavanaugh, a live-in son-inw?¡± ¡°Do you think you are from Starhaven¡¯s Eight ns? Just relying on a single painting, you dare to boast about protecting the Pemberley family for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Lucretia, this is the guy you¡¯re into? He¡¯s all show and no substance, and he¡¯s really embarrassing the Pemberley family.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t act like you do¡­¡± Lucretia felt so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t speak for a moment and hid in the corner. On the way here, she was nning to buy a piece of jewel as a birthday gift for the olddy, but Xavier just said to her, ¡°The gift is already prepared.¡± So, she didn¡¯t really care about it. Just now, Xavier took out the gift he had prepared, and it was actually a painting that he had drawn. Lucretia was a bit shocked. However, thinking that Anna never had to worry about food and clothing, the painting created by Xavier might not be worth money, but at least it was a heartfelt gesture, so she decided to give this painting as a birthday gift to Anna. She didn¡¯t expect that Anna would actually tear up the painting in front of everyone from the Pemberley family. ¡°Mom, why did Great Grandma tear up the gift that Dad gave her?¡± Jenson looked up, asking curiously. ¡°And also¡­ why do we have to sit on the farthest edge of the lobby? ¡°There¡¯s¡­ not even an air conditioner here,¡± Jenson said, looking around and sweating profusely. Lucretia took out a handkerchief and tenderly wiped the sweat off Jenson¡¯s face. Sitting on the side, Xavier had a face that was exceptionally dark at this moment. When he saw Lucretia being ridiculed, he decided toe clean. At Oceanheim International Airport at the same time, Yara, dressed in a ck overcoat, stepped off the ne, followed by eight men in suits that stood tall and firm like iron towers. The long-awaited Edward Hernandez stepped forward immediately and said, ¡°Miss Yara, please get in the car.¡± Immediately, Yara got into Edward¡¯s ck limo while her bodyguards got into two off-road vehicles that Edward had already prepared. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± As soon as she got in the car, Yara went straight to the point and asked. Hearing this, Edward told her the whole story of the Pemberley family hosting a birthday banquet at Gxy Hotel. Yara nodded slightly after hearing that. Then, she curiously asked, ¡°So my brother has been a live-in son-inw for the Pemberley family all these years?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± said Edward. When she heard this, Yara¡¯s face immediately turned strange, and she teased, ¡°Oh really? That¡¯s interesting! Mr. Hernandez, get me ready for 100 million dors.¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve only been in charge of the family business for half a year and 100 million dors¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hernandez. I know the limits. Just take out the 100 million dors from my personal allowance for this year.¡± After listening, Edward said nothing more and quickly transferred 100 million dors into Yara¡¯s personal ount. Ten minutester, the ck Rolls-Royce stopped at Gxy Hotel. At this moment, Yara¡¯s heart was stirred. Thinking about meeting her brother soon, she could no longer contain the joy in her heart and headed straight to the eighth floor of Gxy Hotel. ¡°Xavier Cavanaugh, if it weren¡¯t for you saving my nephew before, do you think you could be the son-inw of the Pemberley family?¡± ¡°Yes, just look at your poor appearance. The total cost of your entire outfit doesn¡¯t exceed 40 dors. You poor sucker.¡± ¡°Xavier, although my cousin is pregnant without being married, she is still the most beautiful woman in Oceanheim. Marrying you is really embarrassing for the Pemberley family.¡± Just as the younger generation of the Pemberley family was mocking and ridiculing Xavier, the ¡°click¡± sound came from the door of the banquet hall that was pushed open from the outside, and a woman, perfect in both figure and appearance, walked in. She appeared like a queen, her gaze sweeping the whole room before finally settling on Xavier. Xavier¡¯s body shook violently, and his eyes widened greatly, meeting her gaze head-on. Staring into each other¡¯s eyes, Yara quickly came to her senses, and she rushed into Xavier¡¯s arms the next second and said, ¡°Brother, I miss you so much.¡± ¡°Yara, how did youe here?¡± Xavier asked as he lovingly caressed Yara¡¯s head. Yara pouted and pretended to be angry, replying, ¡°Xavier, if I don¡¯te, you will be bullied by them.¡± Upon seeing this scene, all the members of the Pemberley family looked at the two individuals with curious and puzzled expressions. ¡°Hey, where did youe from? How dare you crash the Pemberley family¡¯s banquet! Get out of here immediately,¡± Jessica furrowed her brows and said disdainfully. ¡°Oh, I see. You are Xavier¡¯s sister, the one from the countryside, right?¡± Zachary Cavanaugh, the cousin of Lucretia, looked at Yara as if he had discovered a new continent and said. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In fact, before this, everyone in the Pemberley family was aware that Xavier had a sister. It was said that she married the second son of the Vanderbilt family, the most prominent family in Oceanheim, two years ago. Unfortunately, their families and background didn¡¯t match. After marrying into the Vanderbilt family, Xavier¡¯s sister was looked down upon by everyone in the family, with a status lower than even a servant. The Pemberley family knew a thing or two about these trivial matters. At this moment, they mistook Yara for the deceased Samantha Cavanaugh. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The Domineering Yara ¡°Beautifuldy, are you my¡­ aunt?¡± asked Jenson. At the moment, the atmosphere in the banquet hall had be extremely tense. Suddenly, a cute and sweet voice sounded. Upon hearing the voice, Yara lowered her head and saw a chubby little boy blinking and staring at her. ¡°You¡¯re Jenson, correct?¡± she replied. Squatting down, she embraced Jenson with open arms. On the way here, Edward had told her all the information he had gathered about Xavier. Therefore, she immediately recognized Jenson. After all, Jenson was her nephew. At this moment, Lucretia walked over and greeted Yara with a smile, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lucretia, Xavier¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Hello, Lucretia. I am Yara Cavanaugh. You can just call me Yara,¡± answered Yara. After exchanging greetings with Lucretia, Yara fluttered her eyshes and nced at Edward, saying, ¡°Mr. Hernandez, if I remember correctly, this hotel should be our family property, right?¡± Edward was slightly taken aback before replying, ¡°Yes, Miss Yara, this six-star hotel indeed was your estate.¡± ¡°Spread the word that all the expenses for the Pemberley family¡¯s banquet are waived today. ¡°Oh, by the way, in the future, as long as it is a member of the Pemberley family, all expenses at Gxy Hotel will be free,¡± added Yara again. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I can¡¯t stopughing. Little girl, did you just say that you are the owner of this hotel?¡± Jason took over the conversation and questioned. Yara nodded her head and earnestly answered, ¡°That is right. I am the owner of Gxy Hotel.¡± After hearing this, Jason burst intoughter and said, ¡°Xavier, do the people of the Cavanaugh family all love to brag? You¡¯ve only drawn a painting, and yet you dare to boast about taking care of the Pemberley family for a lifetime. ¡°Unexpectedly, your sister is even better at bragging than you. ¡°The whole of Oceanheim knows that Gxy Hotel is a property of a prominent family in Starhaven. You two siblings are really overestimating yourselves and pretending to be someone you¡¯re not!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± With his words ending, everyone in the Pemberley family burst intoughter, their eyes reflecting only arrogance and disdain. However, the smile on Jason¡¯s face came to a sudden halt the next moment. A middle-aged man in a suit burst in, sweating profusely. He was Mark Robinson, the person in charge of Gxy Hotel. Just now, the head butler of the Cavanaugh family, Edward, called to inform him that Miss Yara Cavanaugh would be visiting Gxy Hotel. After receiving the news, Mark rushed to the eighth floor in a flurry. Seeing the scene before him, especially the icy expression on Yara¡¯s face, Mark felt an inexplicable unease arise in his heart. At Mark¡¯s arrival, Jason¡¯s eyes lit up. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Because of some business dealings, he often had his meals at Gxy Hotel and had a few brief interactions with Mark. Jason cleared his throat and said, ¡°Mr. Robinson, you¡¯ve arrived just in time. There is someone here pretending to be the owner of Gxy Hotel. Please quickly get her out.¡± As he spoke, he looked smugly at Yara. Mark felt his eyelids jumping wildly after hearing this, and hended a punch directly on Jason¡¯s face, saying, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do you know who she is?¡± ¡®Oh my! She is Miss Yara Cavanaugh, the second youngdy of the Cavanaugh family in Starhaven and the owner of Gxy Hotel. Are you asking me to drive her away? ¡®As long as she doesn¡¯t kick me out, I¡¯ll be lucky!¡¯ he said inwardly. While inwardlyining, Mark walked up to Yara and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Yara, it is my honor for your visit. I apologize for not weing you properly.¡± Once this sentence was said, all present were left shocked. The Pemberley family members were instantly stimted, especially Jason, who only felt a burning sensation on his face. Besides him, everyone in the Pemberley family was alsopletely shocked and jaw-droppingly amazed. It was worth noting that although Mark was just the manager of Gxy Hotel, behind him stood a big n from Starhaven. However, Mark looked respectful now. He was even like a servant, bowing his head in front of Xavier¡¯s sister. ¡®Does this mean that Xavier¡¯s sister really has some serious connections? ¡®But¡­ isn¡¯t Xavier¡¯s sister¡­ isn¡¯t she just a wild country girl?¡¯ wondered Anna. At that moment, Anna waspletely stunned. Jessica was close behind her with a mind thoroughly in disarray. At this moment, the hearts of the Pemberley family members were all as if being swept up in a raging storm. As the Pemberley family looked on in fright, Yara stated with a cold expression, ¡°Let me formally introduce myself. My name is Yara Cavanaugh. If you¡¯re still not sure who I am, feel free to look me up on Google. ¡°By the way, you may not be aware yet, but he¡­ Xavier Cavanaugh, the live-in son-inw of the Pemberley family and my elder brother, is also the sole heir of the Cavanaugh family in Starhaven.¡± The sole heir of the Cavanaugh family in Starhaven,¡¯ wondered the Pemberley family members. ¡®How could it be?¡¯ The words struck like lightning in the minds of everyone in the Pemberley family. Witnessing Mark apologizing had already shocked the entire Pemberley family just now. At this moment, the words ¡°the only heir of the Cavanaugh family in Starhaven¡± even more severely humiliated everyone in the Pemberley family. Jason looked pale, his teeth chattering non-stop. ¡°Xavier¡­ Is he really the only heir of the Cavanaugh family in Starhaven?¡± On the side, Jessica was so scared that she literally pissed herself and plopped down on the ground with a loud ¡°thud.¡± She took out her phone, opened Google, and quickly typed in the two words, ¡°Yara Cavanaugh.¡± All of a sudden, a long string of information popped up on the screen. Yara Cavanaugh. Gender: Female. Age: 23 years old. The direct line member of the Cavanaugh Family ¨C one of Starhaven¡¯s Eight ns. CEO of Cavanaugh Group ¨C The Trillion Group. One of the ¡°Top 10 Outstanding Young People of Avaloria in 2022.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. All of it is true¡­¡± she murmured. Muttering under her breath, Jessica rolled her eyes before passing out. Boom¡­ Just as the Pemberley family was shocked, Lucretia¡¯s face turned pale, and she kept shaking her head. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ This can¡¯t be true. How¡­ how could you be him!¡± The next second, she panicked and rushed out of the room. Seeing this, Xavier immediately chased after. At the rooftop of Gxy Hotel, Lucretia burst into tears and cried out, ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true. How could you be him? ¡°I am really so silly. I should have realized earlier why you have the same blood type as Jenson, who was in urgent need of a blood transfusion at the hospital. I am really so silly¡­ ¡°So it turns out¡­ you are him, you are¡­ Jenson¡¯s biological father.¡± ¡°Lucretia, are you okay?¡± Xavier walked up behind Lucretia and gently ced his hand on her back. In an instant, Lucretia reacted as if she had been shocked, reflexively dodging to the side. ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Suddenly, Xavier reacted and exined helplessly, ¡°Lucretia, I didn¡¯t intentionally deceive you. I had amnesia before, so I forgot that I was from the Cavanaugh family of Starhaven.¡± At this moment, Lucretia¡¯s heart was filled with variousplex emotions as she repeated to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen. I don¡¯t want to listen¡­¡± So, over the past year, the man who had been by her side day and night turned out to be the one who took her virginity six years ago. That man she struggled so hard to forget turned out to be by her side the whole time. ¡®What should I do? What should I do? Forgive him¡­ or choose to forget?¡¯ said Lucretia inwardly. Lucretia felt like there was a stone pressing on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. On the other hand, Xavier felt deeply guilty. He regretted not telling Lucretia his true identity as soon as possible. He was originally nning to wait until he had finished off the Vanderbilt family before telling Lucretia everything. But Yara¡¯s sudden arrival totally messed up his ns. Xavier didn¡¯t know that Lucretia had such a strong reaction after finding out his true identity because the woman he hurt during a romantic encounter six years ago was none other than Lucretia. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 100 Million Dors The atmosphere in the banquet hall was particrly oppressive. The Pemberley family members looked at each other with anxiety, all sitting or standing uneasily. Yara was sitting in the main seat, holding Jenson in her arms and looking very dignified. At this moment, Jenson was telling Yara the story of his mother and father. However, the content mostly consisted of how Lucretia was mistreated and bullied by the Pemberley family. It was said that a child might not remember your kindness. But if you were to give them a p, they might hold a grudge against you for a lifetime. Now, Jenson had taken this advantage to the extreme. ¡°Great Grandma doesn¡¯t like mom, and she even broke the gift that mom gave her. ¡°Uncles don¡¯t like Dad either. They scold Dad for being useless. ¡°Also¡­ they curse me behind my back, calling me an orphan. I remember all of it,¡± said Jenson. As Jenson spoke, Yara¡¯s face grew increasingly cold with each word. Seeing this scene, Anna felt her heart beating faster, and her mouth twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Haha¡­ Children always say the darndest things. It can¡¯t be taken seriously. It can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Take no offense at a child¡¯s babble¡­¡± the other members of the Pemberley family echoed. After hesitating for a moment, Jason picked up the pieces of painting that had been torn up by Anna from the ground. After he haphazardly put the pieces of paper together, everyone finally saw that there were three strong and powerful words written on the paper. ¡°Cavanaugh n, Starhaven.¡± Everyone remembered what Xavier had said before. ¡°My painting will benefit the Pemberley family for generations toe.¡± Just based on the fact that Xavier was the heir of the Cavanaugh family, he indeed had the qualifications to boast about protecting the Pemberley family for life. It was important to know that the Cavanaugh family was one of the Eight ns of Starhaven. Every one of the Eight ns was a massive beast in Starhaven and even in the entire Avaloria. However, the Pemberley family actually mocked and belittled the only heir of the Cavanaugh family. Every single member of the Pemberley family was burning with regret right now. The reaction of being left with egg on their faces waspletely expected by Yara. If it were not for the consideration of Lucretia¡¯s identity, she would have long since seized the meager assets of the Pemberley family. Fortunately, the Pemberley family members still had a bit of conscience and were able to stop before going too far. Therefore, Yara decided to let the Pemberley family off the hook temporarily. Regaining herposure, she took out an envelope and handed it to Jenson, saying, ¡°Jenson, nice to meet you. This is my gift for you.¡± Jenson happily took the envelope and asked seriously, ¡°Aunt Yara, how much money is in this envelope?¡± After some thought, Yara said, ¡°Jenson, you can buy whatever you want.¡± ¡°Wow, really? I want to buy lots and lots of Ultramen, as well as Transformers, and teddy bears, and¡­¡± At the same time, Lucretia and Xavier, each with their own thoughts, entered the banquet hall one after the other. Upon seeing Lucretia, Jenson jumped to the ground and dove into her embrace. ¡°Mom, look at this. This is the gift Aunt Yara gave me for our first meeting.¡± Jenson held up the envelope, showing off proudly. ¡°Jenson, my dear, Mom will keep the gift for you. I¡¯ll give it to you when you grow up,¡± said Lucretia. Speaking, Lucretia reached out to take the envelope from Jenson¡¯s hand. To her surprise, Jenson immediately hid his hands behind his back and sneered. ¡°Hmph, you adults would never keep your promises. Max in our ss worked so hard to save up his pocket money, and yet his mother spent it all.¡± But a child¡¯s strength couldn¡¯tpare to that of an adult. ¡°Pshh.¡± One corner of the envelope got ripped by Jenson, and then a white check fell out. Lucretia quickly picked up the check, but the next second, her eyes were fixed on the check. ¡°This, this¡­¡± Looking at Lucretia¡¯s stunned expression, the entire Pemberley family wore looks of confusion. Therefore, a few younger members of the Pemberley family gathered together, driven by curiosity. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When they saw the amount on the check, they all collectively became dumbfounded. ¡°100 million dors¡­¡± Struggling to suppress the shock in her heart, Lucretia promptly returned the check to Yara and said, ¡°Yara, this gift¡­ is too generous. Yara smiled and casually said, ¡°100 million dors. It¡¯s not a big deal, not a big deal. ¡°Lucretia, this is my little gift for my first meeting with Jenson. It was my own pocket money. ¡°When Xavieres back to Starhaven, he¡¯s going to inherit the family business, and all the billions of assets from the Cavanaugh Group will be his. ¡°Oh, by the way, Grandpa heard that you gave birth to a chubby grandson for him, and he has also prepared a gift for you.¡± After speaking, Yara handed Lucretia a check and a contract. ¡°The check is for 2 billion dors, and this agreement represents ten percent of the shares of Cavanaugh Group. Once signed, it¡¯s yours. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, you can also convert it into cash, which probably¡­ can be worth 30 billion dors.¡± When Yara finished speaking with a calm air, Lucretia was utterly bewildered, with her mind going nk. Poor Jessica, who had just regained consciousness, rolled her eyes and passed out again after hearing the conversation between Lucretia and Yara. The little interlude was gone in a sh. The Pemberley family members celebrated Anna¡¯s birthday with great trepidation. Lucretia, who was once mocked, scorned, and even called shameless by them, was now like the center of attention surrounded by stars, having reached a height that required them to look up to. And the one who brought about all these changes was none other than the live-in son-inw Xavier, who had been looked down upon by them from beginning to end and treated like trash. At that moment, the Pemberley family members were all in shock, realizing that they were the joke. This was the most urate portrayal of the Pemberley family members at this moment. After the banquet, Yara stayed at Gxy Hotel. When Xavier and Lucretia got home, Lucretia took Jenson and hid in the room. A week ago, Xavier¡¯s father-inw and mother-inw went on a trip, leaving only him, Lucretia, and Jenson at home. Walking out onto the balcony, Xavier pulled out a cigarette and was about to light it when he noticed a figure moving in the darkness below. He leaped off the balcony directly with one bound. The Pemberley Mansion was a three-story building built 20 years ago in the imitation antique style, with a height of about 25 feet. This height was a piece of cake for Xavier. After hended steadily, a man exuding a sense of iron-bloodedness and coldness slowly stepped out from the dark night. ¡°Hi Xavier, I¡¯m Barnaby.¡± ¡°My good bro.¡± Xavier¡¯s tense muscles rxed, and he gave Barnaby a strong hug. ¡°Xavier, have you been doing alright these past few years?¡± Barnaby¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, and his voice trembled a bit. ¡°I¡¯m doing well. How are the other brothers?¡± ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh, the entire members of the Heavenrage Legion, totaling 43,521, have assembled and are currently awaiting orders on the outskirts of Oceanheim.¡± Xavier nodded and said, ¡°Notify Aurora to prepare 100 billion dors in funds for the massive acquisition of the Vanderbilt family¡¯s stocks in three days. ¡°Also, pay attention to the movements of Starhaven, Avaloria. You suddenly appear at Oceanheim. Those old geezers in Starhaven will not sit idly by.¡± Barnaby nodded and asked, ¡°Xavier, what should we do if we encounter conflict with Avaloria¡¯s people?¡± When he heard this, Xavier¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of cold determination. ¡°Over the years, we have defended Avaloria from so many external enemies. If they dare to intervene, then we will fight back. ¡°Remember, you can only hurt the people of Avaloria, but not kill,¡± said Xavier. ¡°Yes!¡± replied Barnaby. Subsequently, Barnaby walked to the side and picked up the dedicatedmunication device. ¡°All members of the Heavenrage Legion, seal off the entire Oceanheim. Prepare for battle!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Protection The Vanderbilt family¡¯s vi was filled with joy. As the second generation of the Vanderbilt family, Leopold joyfully weed a precious child. Everyone in the Vanderbilt family was all smiles. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, due to the child¡¯s mother¡¯splications during childbirth, resulting in her passing, there was a lingeringyer of gloom over the hearts of the members of the Vanderbilt family. So, Samuel Vanderbilt, the head of the Vanderbilt family, decided to hold a sip-and-see party earlier to bring joy and blessings. At this moment, Samuel was seated at the head of the table, giving it a light tap and sporting a wide grin as he said, ¡°Leopold, is everything arranged?¡± Upon hearing that, Leopold nodded and said, ¡°Dad, everything has been arranged. The venue is Gxy Hotel, and the celebration will be in three days. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve sent out invitations. All the wealthy families in Oceanheim will be there to support and celebrate with the Vanderbilt family.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Great.¡± Upon hearing that, Samuel¡¯s smile became even more pronounced. The Vanderbilt family, the foremost family in Oceanheim, had assets exceeding 20 billion dors. Samuel, the current head of the family, had three sons and one daughter. His eldest son, Wesley Vanderbilt, served as the deputy mayor of Oceanheim. Beatrix, his daughter who ranked second among his four children, married into the Smith family, which was also a wealthy family of Oceanheim. Leopold, his son who ranked third among the four children, took up his position to take charge of the Vanderbilt family¡¯s business empire. Jarvis Vanderbilt, his son who ranked fourth among the four children, joined the Skystorm Legion of Avaloria three years ago. Just a month ago, he was conferred the military rank of a general. A family with four children, each extraordinary in their own right. This was the essence and foundation that enabled the Vanderbilt family to be the foremost family in Oceanheim. At Gxy Hotel, Xavier¡¯s expression turned grim as he set aside the documents rted to the Vanderbilt family. Across from him, Yara reached out to fiddle with a strand of hair falling onto her forehead in a serious demeanor. She said, ¡°Xavier, when would you act against the Vanderbilt family? I¡¯m ready.¡± Just now, the siblings had a heart-to-heart discussion, but Xavier chose to keep his other identities concealed. ¡°Yara, I¡¯ll handle the matters concerning the Vanderbilt family myself,¡± Xavier said. ¡°As for returning to the Cavanaugh family¡¯s home¡­ ¡°Pass on a message to Grandpa for me. From the day I left the Cavanaugh family¡¯s home, there has been no rtionship between the Cavanaugh family and me.¡± After hearing this, a mistyyer filled Yara¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xavier, please forgive Grandpa,¡± she said. ¡°He¡­ also had his reasons.¡± Xavier¡¯s sharp gaze flickered with a hint of coldness as he said, ¡°Back then, in his eyes, I was merely a wastrel. He hid from me the fact that he got Brenda into the Darkme Legion. To this day¡­ her fate remains unknown. ¡°Later on, I made a mistake, and in a fit of anger, he broke my legs and expelled me from the Cavanaugh family. ¡°What I resent isn¡¯t him breaking my legs or expelling me from the Cavanaugh family¡¯s home. It¡¯s him bringing Brenda into the Darkme Legion. Yara, I¡¯m sure you know what kind of ce the Darkme Legion is, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Yara bit her lip, her fingertips trembling. She kept her head lowered while remaining silent. She thought, ¡®Indeed, the Darkme Legion is a horrifying ce. That is a ce in Avaloria which is known to be akin to hell. As the most exceptional and mysterious legion in Avaloria, the Darkme Legion¡¯s mission is to guard Koruame. And Koruame¡­ It¡¯s rumored to be the darkest, bloodthirsty, and most chaotic forbidden territory in Avaloria. For people who enter Koruame, death is pretty much guaranteed.¡¯ Yara¡¯s long eyshes covered the destion in her eyes. She made an effort to cheer up and said, ¡°Xavier, Brenda will surely be fine.¡± After that, Yara shifted the conversation¡¯s focus and began talking to Xavier about everyday family matters. Half an hourter, after Xavier left, a man dressed in a ck suit emerged from behind the curtains. Yara¡¯s gaze reverted to being cold. She said, ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s too formidable!¡± the man in ck clothes said in a trembling voice. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. His name was Ryan Cavanaugh, a guard secretly trained by the Cavanaugh family. He was responsible for protecting the core members of the Cavanaugh family. Seeing this, a glint shed in Yara¡¯s eyes, and she quirked her lips slightly, saying, ¡°Oh¡­ it seems this brother of mine keeps many things from me.¡± After hearing that, Ryan hesitated for a moment before adding, ¡°Miss Yara, I believe he might have already noticed me just now but pretended not to see me.¡± Yara was suddenly taken aback. Upon recovering from her daze, she gripped the palm forcefully, lowering her head with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m so foolish,¡± she said. ¡°It turns out that my brother has already given me the answer. I¡¯m really so foolish¡­¡± Immediately, she picked up her phone and dialed a secret number. Soon, the call was connected, and a friendly voice came from the other end of the line, saying, ¡°Yara, what made you think of calling me?¡± After a momentary pause, Yara smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, Xavier¡­ no longer needs your protection.¡± There was a long silence on the other end of the line. This was then followed by a sigh. ¡°My dear, starting next month, the Cavanaugh family¡­ will be entirely in your hands.¡± As Xavier walked out of the hotel, he nced back at the room where Yara was. He said, ¡°Silly girl, you actually dare to test me. Do you think I¡¯m unaware of Grandpa¡¯s intentions? ¡°Hmph. I¡¯m no longer the idle wastrel from back then. Those who have done the Cavanaugh family wrong as well as those who have done me wrong, I¡¯ll settle the score one by one when I reign in Starhaven.¡± At the Pemberley Mansion, Jenson was ying with mud by the front gate. Upon seeing Xavier return, his eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Daddy,e and y with me!¡± he said. Upon bending down, Xavier saw a small cat drawn on the ground. He then asked, ¡°Jenson, why doesn¡¯t the cat you drew have whiskers?¡± As Xavier spoke, he dipped his hand in the excess water stains and added whiskers to the cat that was missing them. The little one took a deep breath. He then looked at Xavier and said earnestly, ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t pee just now.¡± Xavier was left speechless. In the evening, perhaps tired from ying during the day, the little one fell asleep early. In the living room, Xavier looked at Lucretia, who was still busy with something. Ever since returning from Anna¡¯s birthday celebration, he noticed that Lucretia kept avoiding him. Her action could be intentional, or it could be unintentional. Thinking about this, he walked up and immediately lifted Lucretia from behind. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lucretia said. ¡°Let go of me. Let go of me right now!¡± Lucretia struggled vigorously, but her strength was no match for Xavier. As they were at home, she was only wearing a thin set of pajamas. Arge area of her wless skin was exposed. On her shapely and slender legs, she wore a pair of ck pantyhose. That slender waist, which could be held with a single hand, had not changed in the slightest due to childbirth. On the contrary, the already ample bosom appeared even more prominent. Coupled with the fact that they kept moving in a disorderly manner, the sudden exposure of her body caused Xavier¡¯s mind to wander as he looked at it. Even though he became the live-in son-inw of the Pemberley family in a bit of a daze a year ago, in this past year, there had not been a substantial breakthrough in his rtionship with Lucretia. ¡°Smack.¡± In a moment of heightened emotion, Xavier involuntarilynded a p on Lucretia¡¯s raised buttocks. ¡°Mm.¡± Lucretia whimpered, her legs trembling. She was frightened, so much so that she immediately dared not move. At the same time, that wless face flushed with such intensity that it appeared as though it could drip blood. Suppressing his turbulent emotions, Xavier spoke earnestly. ¡°Tell me. Why have you been deliberately avoiding me recently?¡± Following that, he lifted Lucretia at the waist and settled her sideways on hisp. Then, he ced both hands behind her back, sping her like a pair of iron tongs, rendering her unable to move. Then, the two of them assumed the posture of a woman on top and a man on bottom. Lucretia turned her head, not daring to look into Xavier¡¯s eyes. She stuttered, ¡°Y-you¡­ please put me down first. My legs¡­ are numb.¡± ¡°As long as you tell me why you¡¯ve been avoiding me, I¡¯ll put you down,¡± Xavier said. With that said, Xavier gently shifted his body a little. Sitting in Xavier¡¯s embrace, Lucretia immediately felt that something was off due to the posture between the two of them which had a romantic undertone. She said, ¡°That is¡­¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Tanks After spending two hours asking Lucretia, Xavier did not manage to extract any useful information from her. After a quiet sigh, he could only let go of her. ¡°Snap.¡± Startled, Lucretia hurriedly ran back to her room as if escaping, locking the door tightly from the inside. ¡°Lucretia, what secret are you keeping from me?¡± Xavier asked. Lying in bed, Xavier waspletely unable to sleep tonight. It was not until a hazy figure emerged in his mind that he fell asleep. That was an indelible imprint hidden deep within his soul. ¡°Where¡­ exactly are you?¡± Xavier murmured softly and drifted off into a drowsy sleep. It was a sunny day the next day. Wealthy families gathered at Gxy Hotel. Today was the sip-and-see party for the newborn grandchild of the third generation of the Vanderbilt family. Nearly all the prominent figures in Oceanheim were here. The Vanderbilt family splurged 160 million dors to reserve the entire building of Gxy Hotel. In the hotel¡¯s backstage, Samuel, d in traditional attire, appeared lively and spirited. Standing behind him were two men in suits. They were none other than Leopold and his elder brother, Wesley, the deputy mayor of Oceanheim. ¡°Leopold, is everything ready?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°Dad, everything¡¯s set,¡± Leopold said. ¡°Beatrix is weing guests in the lobby, and Jarvis is on his way.¡± Samuel nodded. He then asked somewhat worriedly, ¡°That silly guy from the Cavanaugh family won¡¯t come to cause trouble, right?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. After hearing this, a glint of seriousness shed across Leopold¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad,¡± he said. ¡°To prevent any mishaps, I¡¯ve arranged for three hundred bodyguards. Additionally, Jarvis has also dispatched five hundred soldiers from the Skystorm Legion. Let¡¯s not talk about Xavier showing up. Even if a fly dares to buzz around in front of the Vanderbilt family, one of its legs has to be removed.¡± Beside them, Wesley¡¯s eyes glinted upon hearing that. Not wanting to be outdone, he said, ¡°Dad, with me, the deputy mayor of Oceanheim, around, no one dares to cause trouble in front of the Vanderbilt family.¡± When the father and sons from the Vanderbilt family appeared, the hall instantly fell silent. After the emcee delivered a routine opening speech, Samuel stepped onto the red carpet and began his address. However, the content was mostly an official monologue which was filled with expressions of gratitude and paying tribute. After Samuel finished speaking, Leopold, as the host, engaged in small talk for the next ten minutes. Finally, the main figure of the banquet, which was the third-generation newborn grandson of the Vanderbilt family, was slowly pushed out by a maid. This baby, who was born with a silver spoon, was named George Vanderbilt. ¡°Wow, such an adorable little baby.¡± ¡°Look, that little one is pouting. It seems like he¡¯s looking for milk.¡± ¡°Oh, where¡¯s the child¡¯s mother?¡± At this point, someone noticed something amiss. The discussions then started with many people talking all at once, each trying to express their thoughts. Witnessing this scene, Leopold hurriedly stepped forward to exin, ¡°My wife¡­ she just gave birth and is still in confinement.¡± After hearing this, everyone offered theirforting words one after another. Some people who were involved in the medicinal herb business seized the opportunity to ingratiate themselves with the Vanderbilt family, eagerly sending various precious medicinal herbs one after another. Outside the door, in a ck Audi sedan, Xavier sat in the front passenger seat. Barnaby said, ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh, Aurora has already begun acquiring shares of the Vanderbilt family. ¡°Cornelius has led people to blockade the east gate of Oceanheim. ¡°Duncan has led people to blockade the north gate of Oceanheim. ¡°Eamon has led people to blockade the south gate of Oceanheim.¡± After Barnaby finished talking, Xavier fell into a moment of contemtion before saying, ¡°Tell ric to prepare a coffin for me. I¡¯m going to give it to the Vanderbilt family.¡± After speaking, he stepped out of the car, holding the invitation card sent by Leopold. Watching Xavier¡¯s departing back, Barnaby sneered and said, ¡°The show is about to begin.¡± On the 99th floor of Gxy Hotel, Yara, dressed in a ck professional outfit, stood by the floor-to- ceiling window with an icy expression. Behind her, eight men in ck attire were set and ready. The person leading them was Ryan. ¡°Miss Yara, Mr. Xavier has arrived,¡± Ryan said. As soon as Ryan finished talking, Edward hurriedly entered and said, ¡°Miss Yara, five minutes ago, the stocks belonging to the Vanderbilt family were acquired by someone with a massive amount of capital.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Could it be that besides me, there is someone else who wants to act against the Vanderbilt family?¡± Yara said. ¡°Who could that person be?¡± ¡°ording to reliable sources, this massive capital, approximately around 100 billion dors, originates from the central region abroad,¡± Edward said. ¡°Interesting,¡± Yara said. ¡°It seems that the Vanderbilt family, the insignificant social climber, has offended quite a few people. Ryan, go down and protect my brother.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Ryan said. Ryan and his group of seven people turned around and walked out of the room. Yara looked sideways at Edward and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Hernandez, have you noticed that my brother seems to have changed?¡± Edward scratched his head, having a doubtful expression. ¡°Could it be that¡­ Mr. Xavier has be more handsome?¡± he said. After carefully recalling the scenes from the past few days of interaction with Xavier, Edward nodded emphatically and said, ¡°Yep. Mr. Xavier has be much more handsome than before.¡± Upon hearing this, Yara rolled her eyes helplessly and said, ¡°Jeez. Mr. Hernandez, you y dumb while hiding your smarts. You¡¯re an old fox.¡± Edward chuckled without offering a rebuttal. ¡°Oh, by the way, I heard that the third son of the Vanderbilt family is a general in the Skystorm Legion?¡± Yara asked. ¡°The third son of the Vanderbilt family, Jarvis, is only twenty-four years old,¡± Edward said. ¡°He was appointed as a general in the Skystorm Legion just a month ago. Hemands a force of three thousand soldiers.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean my brother is in danger?¡± Yara said. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°No,¡± Yara said. ¡°I¡¯ve got to call Grandpa.¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone and was about to make the call. ¡°Miss Yara, don¡¯t panic,¡± Edward said with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s still one big shot who has yet to arrive today. Once that persones, nobody in all of Oceanheim dares to harm Mr. Xavier.¡± ¡°Pish!¡± Yara said. ¡°So darn mysterious. Whatever! I¡¯m off to y PUBG. Yesterday, there was this yer named ¡®Eternal Lover¡¯. I merely stole his weapons. He kept chasing me around and trying to kill me.¡± Once Yara, walking with an alluring stride, left, Edward took out his phone. He sneakily nced at his own game name. It was ¡°Eternal Lover.¡± Meanwhile, on the highway about six miles away from Oceanheim, tanks sped along the road. At the forefront was a specially craftedmand vehicle, inside of which sat two imposing and upright men. The young man was none other than Jarvis. Sitting across from Jarvis was Osric Dunlop, the legionmander of the Skystorm Legion. ¡°Jarvis, congrattions on your promotion to general,¡± Osric said, ¡°Work hard. In a few more years, my position as the war king will be yours.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Osric,¡± Jarvis said. ¡°I will always be your soldier, both now and in the future.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I knew I didn¡¯t misjudge you,¡± Osric said. As the two of them chatted, the vehicle sped along and arrived at Gxy Hotel ten minutester. Leopold, who had long received a message from Jarvis, slowly stood up all of a sudden. ¡°Everyone, my younger brother, Jarvis, has returned from the Skystorm Legion,¡± Leopold said. ¡°That coincides with my son¡¯s sip-and-see party. The Vanderbilt family is honored to have invited the commander-in-chief of the Skystorm Legion, Osric. Let¡¯s all join me in weing Osric outside.¡± A single remark caused a hugemotion. In an instant, the entire aristocratic circle in Oceanheim lost theirposure. Osric, who was one of the thirty-six war kings of Avaloria, was the marshal guarding and defending the Skystorm Legion. In Avaloria, the position of any war king was equivalent to that of a governor in the past. It could even be said that a war king could rule over a region and wield immense power over life and death. The Skystorm Legion was the garrison of Perash province, where Oceanheim was located. There were only twelve legions like the Skystorm Legion in the entire Avaloria. At this moment, the nobles of Oceanheim present at the banquet began to have various thoughts. ¡°Osric has arrived!¡± Apanied by bursts of cheers, Osric, who was like the moon surrounded by numerous stars, walked into Gxy Hotel amidst the encirclement of the aristocrats from Oceanheim. With the arrival of Osric, the atmosphere at the banquet reached its peak. Next came the most crucial moment of the banquet, which was gift-giving. ¡°Celegrace Group from the Evans family presents a gift of 2 million dors.¡± ¡°Peakview Group from the White family presents a gift of 3 million dors.¡± ¡°Speedlight Group from the Jackson family presents a gift of 10 million dors.¡± ¡°Giantech Group from the Smith family presents a gift of 20 million dors.¡± In order to make an impression in front of Osric, the nobles of Oceanheim went all out at this moment. They werevish in their giving, starting at 2 million dors in cash gifts, and some even went as far as presenting 20 million dors without the slightest bit of heartache. Soon enough, people who were attentive estimated that the Vanderbilt family received 2 billion dors in cash gifts alone from this banquet. The Vanderbilt family¡¯s total assets increased by ten percent out of thin air. Leopold was all smiles. This was all thanks to him. He even wished he could find another woman and father a child after the banquet ended. This was because this method brought in money incredibly fast. When all the wealthy families in Oceanheim finished presenting their gifts, Osric chuckled and said, ¡°I also have a little something to offer as a gift for the newborn grandchild of the Vanderbilt family.¡± With that, he took out a snow-white token inscribed with two small words. ¡°Oceanheim Token.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually Oceanheim Token! Apparently, seeing this token is akin to seeing Osric himself. He truly has quite the generosity.¡± ¡°The Vanderbilt family is really lucky this time.¡± ¡°This is a symbol of my status,¡± Osric said. ¡°With this token, it can ensure that the Vanderbilt family will be spared from cmities for three times.¡± Osric looked delighted. He then tossed Oceanheim Token to Leopold. Leopold took the token. His face lit up with joy, and he respectfully said, ¡°Thank you so much, Osric. The Vanderbilt family is deeply grateful.¡± The nobles of Oceanheim who witnessed this scene had envy and jealousy written all over their faces. However, the unfortunate reality was that their own children and grandchildren were not as capable. Some prominent families even publicly scolded their own children. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Just then, a violent tremor could be hearding from outside. ¡°At such a grand banquet, how could the Cavanaugh family be absent? Leopold, I gift you a coffin. Do not be reborn as a human being in the afterlife.¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 As soon as the words were spoken, a slender figure approached from afar, growing taller and taller as it drew nearer. The person who came was none other than Xavier, who was dressed in funeral attire. He carried on his shoulders a green coffin, which was 10 feet long and 5 feet wide. ¡°Boom!¡± The green coffin that weighed 1100 pounds hit the ground, producing a dull thud upon impact. This sudden scene startled everyone at the banquet. The noisy banquet suddenly became quiet. All guests thought. What¡¯s going on? Today is the Vanderbilt family¡¯s sip-and-see party for their newborn grandchild. Who actually has the audacity to gift a co fin? ¡°Who is this person?¡± the head of the Evans family said as he squinted. ¡°How dare this persone here and cause trouble? That person is doomed ¡°Hmph, the Vanderbilt family is the foremost family of Oceanheim, the head of the White family said right after that. They have three sons, all of whom are extraordinary. I reckon this guy must have lost his mind, daring to bring ill luck upon the Vanderbilt family. *Osric is present today. Even if there¡¯s a grudge against the Vanderbilt family, making a move at this moment is somewhat unwise. The nobles present could not stop chattering. Their expressions were all tinged with pity. In their eyes, the person who dared to cause trouble for the Vanderbilt family today, even if he had a certain level of influence, would find it difficult to get away from being dealt with by Osric. ¡°Xavier, it¡¯s you again, you useless thing! Bodyguards, seize him!¡± Beatrix, who was the first to recover from shock, hysterically yelled at the Vanderbilt family¡¯s bodyguards. After a moment, the Vanderbilt family¡¯s bodyguards, who had long been waiting for order in the shadows, rushed out and surrounded Xavier. Beat then walked up to Xavier and said arrogantly, ¡°Xavier, do you think that by bing the live in son-inw of the family and with them backing you up, you cane here to cause trouble for the Vanderbilt family? You¡¯re med, and so is the Pemberley family¡­ 1. p. p Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. In response to Bratrix¡¯s remarks was a series of ps. The next second, she was hot and sent flying backward before falling heavily with her backside hitting the floor. ¡°Duch¡± Beati said. ¡°It¡¯s so darn painful. My bar le feels like its feels like its splitting open While Beatrix was screaming in pain, the cursed loudly at the r nearest guards, saying ¡®Blind fools! Hurry up and help. to Once Betri stood up again, the limped and hid behind the bodyguards, saying, ¡°What are you waiting for? Beat the shit O ¡°Attack.¡± Several bodyguards of the Vanderbilt family exchanged nces. They then clenched their fists, charging toward Xavier. Just as the fist of one of the bodyguards was about toe into contact with the tip of Xavier¡¯s nose, this bodyguard was sent. flying backward as fast as he approached Xavier. ¡°Thud.¡± This person fell heavily to the ground, blood trickling from his mouth and nose. He rolled his eyes. Then, he waspletely lifeless. At the same time, eight powerful figures appeared around Xavier. Anyone who dares toy a hand on Mr. Xavier has got to die.¡± Ryan¡¯s eyes were cold, and his voice was like thunder, spreading all around. ¡°He¡¯s dead! He¡¯s dead The bodyguards of the Vanderbilt family immediately did not dare to make a move. They were just ordinary guards and had never encountered such a situation before. Ryan remained calm. They were the Cavanaugh family¡¯s shadow guards. They had undergone countless killings, and they had crawled out of piles of dead bodies, To them, killing someone was as easy as breathing. At that moment, the eight figures seemed like a mountain, overwhelming the bodyguards of the Vanderbilt family to the point where they looked as if the were suffocating. ¡°Interesting. Just with a few of you, I wonder if you can withstand the attack of my five hundred soldiers from the Skystorm Legion!¡± ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh¡­ Five hundred soldiers wearing the insignia of the Skystorm Legion surged forward like a tide. Leopold walked casually, exuding an increasingly imposing presence. It was as if he had attained the level of a general. His gaze passed over Ryan and the other seven figures. Then, he turned toward Xavier and said coldly, ¡°Xavier, kneel down and confess. I¡¯ll then leave your corpse intact. *Xer, you think that just because you have be the live-in son-inw of the Pemberley family, you then have the cence to challenge the Vanderbilt family, huh? ¡°The Vanderbilt family is the foremost family in Oceanheim. My younger brother is also a general in the Skystorm Legion Today, with Osric present, who in all of Oceanheim dares to fuckingy a hand on the Vanderbilt family?¡± Ill give you ten minutes to call someone,¡± Beatrix said. ¡°If no one collects your corpse ten minutester, you and your sister will be wandering ghosts.¡± Beatrix partially revealed half of her head from behind the bodyguards of the Vanderbilt family, wearing a resentful expression as she spoke with a virjous smile. Leopold, out of consideration for the child. I initially intended to leave a way out for the Vanderbilt family,¡± Xavier said. ¡°T change my mind now? Upon saying that, Xavier nced sudeways at Beatrix and said. ¡°You want me to make a call, huh? ¡°Alright. As you wish Watching Xavier make the call, Beatrix said disapprovingly, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re using tricks to decrive others. Let¡¯s see who dares to back you up today.¡± Seated in the main position, Osric had been silent the entire time. His eyes now flickered several times in session. He once again looked at Xavier appraisingly with intensity. As he did so, he kept having the sensation that he was acquainted with Xavier. This feeling was just like he had seen Xavier somewhere before. ¡°Attack.¡± The impatient Jarvis, no longer hesitating, ordered the five hundred soldiers of the Skystorm Legion to act. And he himself also charged straight toward Xavier. ¡°It¡¯s me you¡¯re up against.¡± Ryan said Ryan lunged from the side to block Jarvis. The two did not exchange any words. They imunediately engaged inbat. Faced with the advancing Skystorm Legion soldiers, one of the Cavanaugh family¡¯s covert guards said solemnly. ¡°Mr. Xavier. take care of yourself After the guard finished talking, the seven of them positioned themselves in a line formation and launched an attack against the five hundred soldiers of the Skystorm Legion. ¡°Rumble Just then, the ground suddenly began to violently shake, causing a drastic change in the atmosphere. From the eastern sky, a tall figure gradually approached. That person was d in battle attire, exuding an air of menace. It was none other than ric, the top general of the Heavenrage Legion. Behind him was a vast number of soldiers of the Heavenrage Legion, which were greatly imposing On the western horizon, another figure with a chilling aura suddenly appeared. His name was Cornelius, the third general of another the Heavenrage Legion. Following behind him was also a group of soldiers from the Heavenrage Legion with a formidable aura. To the north, leading the way was a man in ck attire. His name was Duncan From the south, Eamon, with a shining forehead, led his troops to charge forward. From the east, the west, the south, and the north, there was arge number of Heavenrage Legion soldiers rushing in from every direction. As these soldiers arrived at Gxy Hotel and in front of Xavier, all of them knelt down on one knee in an orderly manner. ¡°ric respectfully wees the return of the Warrior!¡± ¡°Barnaby respectfully wees the return of the Warrior!¡± ¡°Comelius respectfully wees the return of the Warrior!¡± ¡°The soldiers of the Heavourage Legion respectfully wee the return of the Warrior!¡± The eight generals of the Heavenrage Legion, along with tens of thousands of soldiers, all disyed fervor and respect on their fans at this moment. It was this man before them, who, in the past few years, led them through battles north and south, creating one miracle and Irgend after another. And this man was none other than the leader of the Heavenrage Legion, Xavier the Warrior. BB ¦Ï COMEENE Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The Heavenrage Legion¡­ Warrior¡± At this moment, everyone was left dumbfounded. Their minds went nk. In recent years, a mysterious force had been active along the border of Avaloria They eliminated violence, protecting border residents from hostile foreign forces on many asions. And this force was none other than the Heavenrage Legion. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. In the past, the upper echelons of Avaloria made numerous attempts to inquire, trying to engage in direct dialogue with the leader of the Heavenrage Legion. However, the Heavenrage Legion remained clusive. They came without a trace and left with without sign They left right after the fight never leaving a trace behind. Over time, the name of the Heavenrage Legion became widely known throughout Avaloria. And now, at this moment, this mysterious legion descended from the sky, appearing before the nobles of Oceanheim. Xavier turned around and coldly looked at Beatrix. ¡°You asked me to summon someone,¡± he said. ¡°Tve summoned them. What does the Vanderbilt family intend to do? ¡°Oh. right. Earlier, you gave me ten minutes to summon someone. Now, I¡¯ll give you ten hours. Mobilize all the connections of the Vanderbilt family. If no one collects your corpse ten hourster, you will be a wandering ghost.¡± Thud Beatrix was like a lump of mushy mud. ¡°Thud¡± Leopold, with dull eyes, weakly dropped to his knees. Thud.¡± Samuel dropped to his knees, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Xavier, the Vanderbilt family is wrong¡± he said. ¡°If you agree to spare the Vanderbilt family, I¡¯m willing to offer all our assets. Please, spare the Vanderbilt family.¡± 1¡¯s right, Xavier, Leopold said. ¡°We¡¯re a family. George¡­ he¡¯s your nephew, after all ¡°You surely can¡¯t¡­ kill George as well and exterminate the Vanderbilt family, right?¡± Up recovering from his shock, Leopold hurriedly carried George and spoke with a hopeful expression ¡°Dad, Leopold, what are you doing?¡± Jarvis said. ¡°Get up quicly. The Vanderbilt family hasn¡¯t lost yet¡± Jarvis, with a gloomy expression, pulled Samuel and Leopold up from the floor. ¡°Xavier, this is Avaloria, and it¡¯s not beyond our borders,¡± Jarvis said. ¡°Even if you¡¯re the Heavenrage Warlord, you can¡¯t kill as you please. Otherwise, our twelve legions of Avaloria will purstar you and kill you Xavier foward has gaze and eyws. ¡°On the bass of your was abane, you can¡¯t represent Avalorsa,¡± he said, ¡°If he can¡¯t represent Avalona, then what about me? Oric said. Ouic walked over slowly At this moment, he finally recalled why he felt a sensation that he was acquainted with Xavier. I turned out that he had a brief encounter with Xavier on a battlefield beyond the borders of Avaloria three years ago. Oing was even taken aback by Xavier¡¯s youthfulness at that time. He ust did not expect that encountering Xavier again would be under these circumstances. Looking at Osric, Xavier lowered his eyes, coldly smiling. ¡°So, you want to protect the Vanderbilt family, huh?¡± he said. Upon hearing that, a hint of anger shed across Osric¡¯s eyes. He spoke with a martial tone, ¡°What if¡­ I insist on meddling in this affair?¡± After Osric finished talking, a powerful aura surged from him. It was the unique presence belonging only to a war king The reason he stepped forward to stand up for the Vanderbilt family primarily stemmed from two factors. Firstly, Jarvis was under hismand, and Jarvis possessed his Oceanheim Token. If he allowed the Vanderbilt family to be destroyed without intervening, he would lose face forever. Secondly, although Xavier was the Heavenrage Warlord, Oceanheim was within Avaloria¡¯s borders. Osric was certain that Xavier would not dare to act recklessly here. ¡°Smack.¡± Xavier pped Osric directly across the face with a cold look in his eyes. Tve shown you respect, right?¡± he said. ¡°Just because I respect you as the war king of Avaloria doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t dare to kill you. The Vanderbilt family is doomed. Not even divine intervention can protect them. I¡¯m telling you! ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re just a mere var king. If it weren¡¯t for my considerations toward those old and useless people from Starhaven, I¡¯d have pped you to death¡± Osric covered his face, hisplexion turning as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He was about to retort when several imposing figures surrounded him, among them ric and Barnaby ¡°Are all of you¡­ fighters at the level of war kings? Osric asked. His eyes widened intensely, so much so that they appeared to be on the verge of splitting open. He looked incredulous. He thought, When did being a war king be so worthless? Yet, he mustered the courage to speak up, saying, ¡°Xavier, could it be that you intend to wage war against the Skystorm Legion! ¡°This is Avaloria, and it¡¯s not a battlefield beyond our borders. Do you not realize the immense consequences of destroying the Vanderbilt family? wife ¡°Even if¡­ you¡¯re not afraid, you still have the Pemberley family, as well as your wife and child¡± Smuck ¡°Smack Smack.¡± ¡°Smack Smack. Smack¡± Before Oric finished talking, Xavier started toy a hand on him, saying, ¡°How dare you threaten me? Threaten me. ¡°Threaten the Peinberley family. ¡°Threaten my wife and child¡± As Xavier spoke, he pped Osric on the face in an overbearing manner. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Osric was pathetic. In the blink of an eye, both sides of his face were swollen from the beating. As the soldiers from the Skystorm Legion, which were brought by Osric, began to have the intention of charging forward, they were immediately stopped by the soldiers of the Heavenrage Legion. Witnessing this scene, Osric¡¯s eyes rolled back, and hepletely passed out. ¡°Barnaby¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Barnaby replied. ¡°Spread the word,¡± Xavier said. ¡°Have Osric and the Skystorm Legion¡¯s members detained. Let¡¯s wait for those old and useless people from Starhaven toe and ransom them. ¡°Get in touch with Aurora Acquire all of the Vanderbilt family¡¯s assets and stocks. ¡°Also, take the Vanderbilt family members to the Eastern Suburb Cemetery. I want them to repent and apologize at my sister¡¯s grave. Barnaby nodded and said, ¡°Xavier, these nobles from Oceanheim As soon as Barnaby uttered these words, the expressions of the prominent figures of Oceanheim changed drastically. They then knelt down in an orderly manner. ¡°Warrior, please don¡¯t kill me. The Evans family is willing to offer half of our assets. I beg for your mercy, Warrior¡± ¡°And the White family too. We are also willing to offer half of our family¡¯s assets. We plead for Warrior¡¯s mercy in spare the White family ¡°The Mayer family of mine. ¡°The Morris family of mine¡­ At that moment, the prominent families who had previously mocked Xavier were now another. Actually, Xavier did not take to heart the unpleasant words these people had said. pleading for mercy one after ¡®Ir just that it doesn¡¯t make sense not to take the benefits that are presented upon oneself, Xavier thought. Then Xavier immediately gave Barnaby a nce that signaled a message. Barnaby instantly understood. Thor who just reported their names,e over here and sign,¡± Barnaby said. ¡°Whoever dares to y clever tricks, hehehe¡­ ¡°We dare not. We dare not After that, every prominent figure from Oceanheim that was present endured heartache and parted with half of their assets. After signing, the head of a wealthy family who had spoken the harshest words immediately moved aside and began pping himself vigorously. ¡°Why did you sprak harshly?¡± he said. ¡°Why dad mu speak harshly?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Sir, may we leave now several heads of the wealthy families who took the lead in signing looked at Barnaby and asked nervously. For them, it was a significant loss. They had intended to splurge arge sum of money to ingratiate themselves with the Vanderbilt family, but unexpectedly, the Vanderbilt family was now going to be exterminated. Moreover, due to their own loose tongues, they had lost half of their family assets. Each person wished to leave this cursed ce immediately. ¡°You can leave after getting the vine.¡± After Barnaby finished talking, the soldiers from the Heavenrage Legion who had long been prepared brought out a huge box containing thetest vines developed by Diamonds Group. This was a type of vine that caused one to forget the memories of that day. Its name was ¡°Amnesia Elixir,¡± Sure enough, after receiving the vine, the nobles from Oceanheim looked bewildered. Who am I?¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± want to go home. Overnight, there was a drastic change in the circumstances. Early in the morning, as the morning sun rose, a major piece of news swept through the entire Oceanheim. The Vanderbilt family had been exterminated. No one knew what had happened. The Vanderbilt family seemed to have vanished into thin air. Upon recovering from their shock, the major wealthy families fought to seize control of the assets once held by the Vanderbilt family. However, they soon discovered that the assets under the Vanderbal family were nothing but hollow shells. Even their own assets seemed to have mysteriously decreased by half for no apparent reason. ¡°Damn! Why are the Lamborghini and BMW that I just bought gone? ¡°Fuck! The riverside vi I just bought for my mistress is gone!¡± For a moment, the upper echelons of Oceanheim were in extreme panic and chaotic confusion Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Tranquility Cafe, being the top cafe at Oceanheim, saw a steady stream of patrons every day. In a vintage-style private room, music continued to linger in the air amidst swirling white steam. Xavier sat cross-legged. A cup of cappino was ced on the table in front of him. The aroma of coffee spread everywhere. Across from him sat a spirited elderly man He wore a dark green military uniform which was adorned with five stars on his shoulder. He widened his eyes in anger, exuding a dignified presence. The elderly man was none other than Ronald Wright, the leader of the Oboutor Center in Avaloria. ¡°Kid, can¡¯t the price be reduced further?¡± he asked. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. After a while, Ronald let out a soft sigh. Upon hearing this, Xavier lifted the coffee cup and took a sip. ¡°One war king for 20 thousand dors. A soldier for 40 dors. That¡¯s quite a fair price ¡°Mr. Wright, of course, if you think it¡¯s expensive, I can sell them to overseas battlefields. A war king is worth at least 200 thousand dors there.¡± ¡°How dare you, kid! I think you are insensible to the offer. You see the Skystorm Legion¡¯s soldiers as pigs, huh?¡± Behind Ronald, a young guard red and coldly admonished. On the side, Osric, bound tightly, turned extremely displeased upon hearing this remark. ¡°Did you just fucking call me a pig?¡± Osric questioned.) ¡°The audacity¡± Barnaby said ¡°Disrespecting a Warrior means opposing the Heavenrage Legion. Want to fight? I¡¯m ready to fight anytime. Barnaby, fiercely protective of his leader, red with wide eyes and spoke in a confrontational manner. Seeing the situation, Ronald¡¯s tense frown rxed. He smiled and said, ¡°The tactics of an emperor The heart of a saint. A wise mind. Understanding the ways of the world and human nature but choosing to maintain one¡¯s own pure and genuine Spirit Being particr about something, but also being willing to compromise when necessary. This kid from the Cavanaugh family truly lives up to the reputation as the Heavenrage Warlord. Forget it. The Oboutor Center can still afford this amount of money. That old and useless Robert has good grandson.¡± At Wright, since you know my grandfather, I¡¯ll offer you a personal favor further, Xavier said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount¡± ¡°You little rascal, trying to annoy me on purpose, huh?¡± Ronald sud, pretending to be angry. Looking at Xavier, he felt a myriad of emotions. That little kid, who used to wear open-crotch pants and was carried around by him while peeing, was now the leader of the Heavenrage Legion, a force to be reckoned with in the external region. Xavier grinned and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s because you insist on putting on airs. Barnaby, release Osric¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Barnaby said. Barnaby then untied the hemp rupes from Osric¡¯s body. After regaining his freedom, Osric sat beside Ronald with a displeased expression. Ronald nced at Barnaby. He then stared at Xavier intently and said, ¡°Kid, your soldiers are pretty good.¡± Xavier felt frightened under the stare, a shiver running down his spine. He hurriedly said, ¡°Please, speak frankly. Just Orie and five hundred soldiers aren¡¯t worth your personal visit to Oceanheim. Stop keeping me in suspense by not getting to the point directly.¡± Osric, who had just lifted the coffee cup and took a sip, almost spat out a mouthful of coffee. He thought. What does that mean? Am I really this worthless? The corners of Ronald¡¯s lips stiffened for a moment. He then said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me be straightforward then. I¡¯d like to formally invite you and the Heavenrage Legion to join the Oboutor Center.¡± Upon saying that, a hint of assessment flickered in his eyes. Without showing any change in expression, he nced at Xavier¡¯s reaction. After hearing Ronald¡¯s words, Xavier fell into silence. This morning, right after leaving the Pemberley Mansion, he was invited by Ronald to Tranquility Cafe for coffee. He had secretly spected about Ronald¡¯s intentions foring to Oceanheim. After all, with tens of thousands of soldiers from the Heavenrage Legion entering Avaloria, it was impossible for the Oboutor Center, which guarded Avaloria¡¯s gates, to have no response at all. Moreover, he had exterminate the Vanderbilt family, which was the foremost family in Oceanheim. He had also detained. Osric and five hundred soldier from the Skystorm Legion Such a big-scale movement could be deemed extremely astonishing. He just found it somewhat surprising that the one arriving in Oceanheim was Ronald, the leader of the Oboutor Center. Ronald said, ¡°Kid, themotion you¡¯ve stirred in Oceanheim has displeased many people in Starhaven. ¡°If there isn¡¯t a legitimate identity, the Heavenrage Legion must withdrawpletely from Avaloria within three days. Otherwise, members of the Darkme Legion wille to Oceanheim. ¡°Inviting the Heavenrage Legion to join the Oboutor Center is also your grandfather¡¯s wish. ¡°Of course, feel free to propose any conditions you have. I¡¯ll agree to all that I can fulfill.¡± Aner Ronald finished speaking, he pulled out a cigarette. Immediately, a young guard beside him bent down and lit it for Taking a deep drag, he then took out another cigarette and tossed it to Xavier. ¡°Smoke the cigarette, he said. ¡°Take your time to think. No hurry.¡± Taking the cigarette, Xavier lit it and took an intense drag. The acrid and spicy smoke surged down his throat and entered his lungs. The emotion conveyed through his eyes was un: lear. *Sir, allow me some time to consider, Xavier said. ¡°This matter is of great significance, involving the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers from the Heavenrage Legion.¡± The prolonged silence was broken as Xavier spoke up. After leaning this, Ronald nodded repeatedly. ¡°By the say, you mentioned that inviting the Heavenrage Legion to join the Oboutor Center is my grandfather¡¯s wish Xavier said. I 0 Seemingly guessing Xavier¡¯s thoughts, Ronald smiled and said. ¡°Kid, joining the Oboutor Center will bring numerous. benefits to your Heavenrage Legion and pose no harm. ¡°Firstly, with this identity, the Heavenrage Legion can freely ess Avaloria, ¡°Secondly, if the Heavenrage Legion encounters any external resistance, the Oboutor Center will be its strongest support. ¡°Thirdly, the tens of thousands of soldiers in your Heavenrage Legion are all excellent men of Avaloria Avaloria needs them. Upon hearing this, Xavier furrowed his brows tightly and hesitated for a moment. He then asked Ronald a question to sound him out, saying, ¡®Sir, you are doing this for the War of the Hundred Kingdoms, right?¡± Ronald squinted. His gaze was like a book that seemed to capture everything. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t hide anything from you,¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Inviting you and the Heavenrage Legion to join the Oboutor Center is indeed for the uing War of the Hundred Kingdoms that willmence in half a month¡± The War of the Hundred Kingdoms begun three thousand years ago. It started once every sixty years andsted for three months. The significance behind the War of the Hundred Kingdoms waspeting for resources, Suddenly, Ronald spoke with a sense of concern. ¡°Avaloria is facing a very serious situation in the uing War of the Hundred Kingdoms,¡± he said. ¡°Eldoria, Maritania, Norvania, Sria, and other foreign races are ambitious. They have always had the desire to destroy Avaloria ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Darkme Legion guards Koruame. With the current strength of Avaloria¡¯s twelve legions, facing these foreign forces simultaneously leaves us stretched thin and unable to muster enough strength. ¡°Kid, in my capacity as the head of the Oboutor Center, I am officially inviting the Heavenrage Legion to participate in the war and guard the Northern Territory ¡°Will you agree?¡± Ronald stood tall, his pupils emanating a sharp gleam. He performed a military salute with the utmost seriousness as he spoke. Xavier swiftly stood up, locking eyes with Ronald with a resolute gaze. ¡°You personally came to invite us,¡± he said. ¡°How could I refuse! The Heavenrage Legion will participate in the war.¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Ronald said. ¡°Kid. No. From this moment on, you, Xavier, shall be the marshal of the fifth legion of the Oboutor Center. You are bestowed the title of the Heavenrage Warlord.¡± Ronald was immensely excited. His joy was expressed through his speech and demeanor, This was because no one understood better than him that Avaloria would face an unprecedented challenge in this War of the Hundred Kingdoms. There was even a possibility that they might not be able to hold onto the external territories. This was not an exaggeration or an rmist statement. ording to intelligence gathered by the Oboutor Center¡¯s information department, over thirteen hostile forces from abroad had formed a massive coalition. They would advance aggressively toward Avaloria from the east, the west, the south, and the north. During the War of the Hundred Kingdoms 120 years ago, Avaloria was plunged into internal strife. As a result, Eldoria took advantage and juvaded, upying nearly half of Avalonia¡¯s territory and plundering countless resources. Additionally, over 20 million tizens were ruthlessly treated as cattle and sheep. They were men tlessly ughtered. In the past hundred years, Avalor¨ªa had rapidly developed, recovered, and flourished. However, those forces from the external regions had also been developing Hence, the Oboutor Center did not dare to take risks Neither did Ronald. Inviting the Heavenrage Legion to guard the Northern Territory was the only solution he could think of Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Inside the private room, as Xavier agreed to join the Oboutor Center, the atmosphere eased. Osric, who had been wearing a stern expression, softened slightly under Ronald¡¯s counsel. But no matter how Osric adjusted his posture, whenever he saw Xavier¡¯s hand, he felt a burning sensation on his face. It felt like sitting on pins and needles. Helpless, citing military matters as an excuse, Osric quickly left. After his departure, Ronald grumbled, ¡°You brat. Don¡¯t you know to take it lightly? Osric is a legion commander. When you hit him, it is like pping the entire Avaloria military in the face.¡± Xavier awkwardly smiled, spreading his hands and saying, ¡°Well, you know, it was an ident. I could not control the strength¡± Ronald gave him a skeptical look. ¡°You, a Warrior, can¡¯t control your strength? Ronald would not believe him. Just like when he was a kid. Xavier was always up to mischief. After a moment, Ronald said seriously, ¡°Alright, brat, go back and get ready. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the Northern Territory in seven days. This is the token ofmand for the Heavenrage Legion.¡± As he said so, Ronald tossed token that had long been prepared to Xavier. It was a token engraved with the shape of a soaring dragon, with the words ¡°The Heavenrage Legion¡± on the back. With this token, the Heavenrage Legion could freely enter and exit Avaloria¡¯s territory. Putting away the token, Xavier cast another deep look at Ronald and walked away. Three hourster, back in Starhaven, Ronald immediately convened a pre-war meeting. In the highestmand and operations room of the Oboutor Center. In the solemn and sacred room, more than twentymanders in military uniforms sat upright. Apart from the leaders of the twelve legions, there were also the highest decision-makers of the Oboutor Center and the Iquzir Center. ¡°Geralemen, the War of the Hundred Kingdoms is imminent. Share your views.¡± Ronald spoke in a deep voice from his position at the forefront As the words fell, everyone looked at each other. Soon, a tall and burly middle-aged man, with a resolute face, spoke, ¡°Mr. Wright, the Skystorm Legion will participate in the battle, guarding the Eastern Territory of Avaloria.¡± His name was William Miller, the Warrior inmand of the Skystorm Legion. Before his words could settle, another man in military attire spoke. ¡°Mr. Wright, the Starryfie Legion will participate, guarding the Western Tertory of Avaloria? This man was David Wilson, the Warrior inmand of the Starryline Legion The Bloodwolf Legion will participate, guarding the Western Territory outside Avaloria¡± The Reddragon Legion will participate, guarding the Southern Territory¡± ¡°The Thunderwave Legion will participate, guarding the Southern Territory After the Warriors inmand of the ten legions spoke, only two legions among the twelve had not dered their participation. Hearing this, Ronald felt a shock in his heart. Indeed, his greatest concern had materialized. Out of the twelve legions, ten were not willing to guard the Northern Territory, His gaze shifted to the Warriorsmanding the remaining two legions. ¡°Since none of you are choosing the Northern Territory, then I will leave it to the Frostfire Legion.¡± Jacob, the Warriormanding the Frostfire Legion, said with a cold expression. ¡°Well, what a bunch of cowards who are afraid of death¡± At this point, a dissatisfied sport came Com an elderly man, full of authority. It was Andrew Hernandez, the deputy director of the Oboutor Center. He looked around coldly, his tone rising slightly, ¡°Eight ns of Starhaven guard Avaloria. Now that the War of the Hundred Kingdoms is about to begin, you still harbor selfish thoughts. The Northern Territory is the most crucial gateway to Avaloria. If lost, the consequences are unimaginable. How dare you¡­¡± As he spoke, a sudden pain spread across Andrew¡¯s chest. He clenched his fingers tightly, and his body trembled with anger. ¡°Andrew, you are not entirely correct. Avaloria is vast, and we do not only have the Northern Territory as a gateway. ¡°Are you suggesting that we should concentrate all twelve legions on the Northern Territory, neglecting the Eastern Territory, the Southern Territory, and the Western Territory? ¡°Furthermore, the Frostfire Legion has already been tasked with guarding the Northern Territory. If that is not enough, we can also send the Windfury Legion to the Northern Territory¡± The one spealing was a decision-maker from the Iquxir Center, named Coleman Berg. He also had another identity, which was a member of the Berg n among Starhaven¡¯s Eight ns After Coleman finished speaking, another decision-maker from the Iquxir Center dered. ¡°Lagree with Mr. Berg¡¯s Original content from N?velDrama.Org. uggestion. The Frostfire Legion and the Windfury Legion will be responsible for guarding the Northern Territory. If mone has objections, we can vote on it.¡± Arabe, hands were raised high. Seconded. ¡°Seconded¡± The three decision-makers of the Iquxir Center followed sust, raising their hands. The Warriorsmanding the legions on a sides also joined the vote ¡°The Reddragon Legion seconds ¡°The Nightshade Legion seconds¡± O ¡°The Thunderbolt Legion seconds.¡± In the end, the meeting concluded unhappily, leaving a somber atmosphere in the room. After most people left, only four remained in themand and operations room. They were Ronald, Andrew, Jacob, and Michael, the Warriormanding the Windfury Legion. All four wore cold expressions on their faces, reflecting the gravity of the situation at hand. ¡°Damn it, facing a national crisis, each one is thinking of preserving their own strength. It is well known that the Northern Territory is the toughest nut to crack. Once the War of the Hundred Kingdoms begins, we will face tremendous risks. ¡°Indeed,¡± Andrew chimed in, his brow furrowing deeply, with only the Frostfire Legion guarding it, how can we hold it?¡± Andrew¡¯s anger grew as he contemted the situation. When Jacob heard this, his brow furrowed deeply, and he said heavily, ¡°Even if the Frostfire Legion fights to thest man, we will not allow any foreign troops to enter Avaloria. At this moment, no one understood better than Jacob what guarding the Northern Territory meant. It should be noted that in thest War of the Hundred Kingdoms a hundred years ago, Eldoria invaded Avaloria from the Northern Territory Even in the previous War of the Hundred Kingdoms, Maritania extended its influence into Avaloria from the Northern Territory. Hence, once the War of the Hundred Kingdoms started, the Northern Territory¡¯s defenses faced the greatest pressure. Michael, who had been silent, raised his eyes, and his deep pupils shimmered with a faint light. ¡°If the Frostfire Legion fails, the Northern Territory will be guarded by my people the Windfury Legion. I¡¯d like to see who dares to step into Avaloria¡¯s territory.¡± Upon hearing this, Jacob nced at Michael and raised an important point, The War of the Hundred Kingdoms has a longstanding agreement prohibiting the use of hot weapons. If Avaloria initiates the use of such weapons, the situation will be even more unfavorable¡± Just as Jacob fished speaking, Ronald, who had been tense all this time, suddenly smiled, ¡°Who said there¡¯s no second legion guarding the Northern Territory besides the Frostfire Legion?¡± ¡°Mr. Wright, within Avaloria, besides the twelve legions, where else do we have spare legions?¡± Andrew said with a sarcastic That¡¯s right, Ronald. Even if we call back retired soldiers, it¡¯s toote.¡± Jacob frowned. Curiosity piqued, Michael asked, ¡°Could it be that you are referring to the Darkme Legion?¡± After Michael spoke, Andrew and Jacob exchanged a nce, both seeing confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. The Darkme Legion It was the most inysterious legion in Avaloria. In Avaloria, no one could directly mobilize the Darkme Legion. Moreover, the Darkme Legion guardest Koruame and could not spare any effort to participate in the War of the Hundred Kingdoms The three couldn¡¯t fathom whoon Ronald was referring to as the second legion. Who else was there? Seeing the three looking clueless, Ronald grinned and reassured them, ¡°Rest assured, with that brat around, the Northern Territory won¡¯t be easy to breach. With those enigmatic words, he patted his backside, exited the room, and left the three remaining individuals in a state of shock. ¡°Ronald, what exactly is he up to?¡± Jacob muttered to himself. Andrew and Michael also fell into contemtion, their minds racing to decipher Ronald¡¯s intentions. On the other side, after leaving Tranquility Cafe, Xavier headed toward the Pemberley Mansion With half a month left until the War of the Hundred Kingdoms, there were some matters he wanted to resolve before departing. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¡°What did you say? Was Xavier the rapist from back then?¡± Inside the Pemberley Mansion, a middle-aged woman with a striking resemnce to Lucretia, her eyes widened. She was Susan Pemberley, Lucretia¡¯s mother. At this moment, after listening to Lucretia¡¯s recent experiences, Susan looked shocked and incredulous. On the side, Lucretia¡¯s father, Steven Pemberley, silently smoked with an expressionless face. The elderly couple had just returned from a trip and were hit by this unexpected bombshell. Their son-inw, who hade to their doorstep, was the same man who had assaulted Lucretia six years ago. ¡°Dad, Mom, I think your thinking is too conservative. Isn¡¯t that good that the man back then was Xavier? Linda spoke up, trying to make sense of the situation. ¡°In other words, if this person was not Xavier, but a stranger, what would you do if he came to visit?¡± ¡°What about Jenson?¡± At this moment, Lucretia¡¯s sister, Linda Pemberley, interjected. In her view, with Xavier unintentionally bing the Pemberley family¡¯s son-inw due to amnesia, the current family situation was the most ideal result ¡°Dad, what do you think?¡± After a pause, Linda turned her gaze to Steven. After all, he was the head of the family. Putting out his cigarette, Steven lowered his voice and spoke with a somber tone, The Pemberley family is just a small pond, while the Cavanaugh family of Starhaven is like a dragon. Now that Xavier has regained his memory, is he still the matrilocal son-inw of the Pemberley family?¡± Steven¡¯s words hung in the air, filling the room with silence. After seven or eight minutes, Lucretia, who had collected her thoughts, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Dad, I understand. When Xavieres back, I will ask him to leave the Pemberley family,¡± Lucretia, you¡¯re too hasty. What about he¡­¡± ¡°Enough, stop talking Linda¡¯s unsaid words were abruptly cut off by Lucretia¡¯s stem interruption. Disappointed, Linda patted her nose and turned to leave, heading outside to find Jenson, who was ying with mud in front of the door. ¡°There is something at school. I will go deal with it.¡± Leaving these words behind, Steven also left the room. y susan and I ucretia remaned at the scene Only ¡°Lucretia.. ¡°Mon, I want to be alone for a while.¡± Looking deeply at the slightly weary Lucretia, Susan hesitated to speak. But the words stuck in her throat, unspoken. The night fell, and thest ray of sunlightpletely disappeared, casting a shadow over the Pemberley family. Xavier, bearing a heavy heart, returned to the familiar surroundings, hoping for warmth and sce in the embrace of his loved ones. ¡°Dad, Mom, Linda, you¡¯re back?¡± Xavier greeted with a hopeful smile, a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes. Upon entering the house, Xavier saw Steven, Susan, and Linda, However, as he looked at their faces, his heart sank. The solemn expressions etched on their features sent a wave of unease through his being. Sensing the tension in the room, Xavier¡¯s gaze shifted to Linda, who swiftly took Jenson by the hand and retreated to the safety of their room. ¡°Xavier, or should I call you Mr. Cavanaugh? The Pemberley family is too small and humble to entertain you. Please leave.¡± Steven, joining in the admonishment, continued the statement, her tone grave and resolute. ¡°Xavier, since you¡¯ve awakened your memory, from today onwards, you¡¯re no longer the matrilocal son- inw of the Pemberley family.¡± After Susan spoke, Steven took over, continuing the statement. The bitter taste of rejection flooded Xavier¡¯s senses, his heart aching with every word spoken against him. Seeking sce and understanding, Xavier turned his gaze towards Lucretia, his eyes pleading for her support. Lucretia, what about your opinion? ¡°Do you also want me to leave?¡± Xavier asked sadly. Suppressing the turmoil in his heart, Xavier, with a firm gaze, stared at Lucretia¡¯s face, not missing any of her expression. Lucretia¡¯s eyes cleared. Lifting her head to meet Xavier¡¯s eyes, she said, word by word, ¡°Yes, please leave the Pemberley family.¡± Boom¡­ After hearing this, Xavier trembled, and his brows furrowed in disbelief. Just because he was the heir of the Cavanaugh family, he could not continue to stay in the Pemberley family. Herring on the past year, Xavier believed that he hadn¡¯t done anything to betray the Pemberley family or Lucretia fis being the heir of the Cavanaugh family really that crusial? ¡°Lucretia, are you sure that everything you said is true? Xavier summoned his courage, his voice slightly trembling, and he confirmed again. Lucretia nodded vigorously, raising her voice slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m just an ordinary woman, and you are such a noble and respectful man. We just don¡¯t match. Please leave the Pemberley famaly immediately had the news of jensons taological father hase. There is no longer a ce for you in thus family¡± Boom If a moment ago, Xavier still held a glimmer of hope, then at this moment, Lucretia¡¯s words ¡°There is no longer a ce for you in this family¡± shattered thest trace of hope in Xavier¡¯s heart ¡°Can I take another look at Jenson?¡± At this moment, the Heavenrage Warlord, the dignified heir of the Cavanaugh family, humbly begged. Yet the response he received was a long and agonizing silence. ¡°Fine, I will leave Xavier lef And as Xavier left, the strength that Lucretia had desperately built up instantly copsed Tears poured down her face like rain, and her heart was broken. Staggering, like a zombie, she walked into the room, alone. How does one know if he or she falls in love with others? The best answer was whether their hearts would ache when their loved ones left ¡°Dad, Mom, where¡¯s Xavier Linda, who had just put Jenson to sleep, came out of the room, looking at Susan and Steven inquiringly. ¡°He¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re so confused!¡± Linda said with some resentment. ¡°I will never ept a son-inw who is a rapist. Such a man is not worthy of my daughter.¡± Susan said with some resentment, her voiceced with frustration. Linda nced at the two and bit her lips, saying, ¡°You only think about your own feelings. Have you ever thought about Jenson¡¯s feeling He¡¯s still a child. You drove away Xavier, and Jenson will no longer have a father.¡± After saying this, she stormed out. Click. As Linda stormed out of the room, the door closed heavily behind her, causing Susan and Steven¡¯s hearts to tremble. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Doubt crept into their minds, and they questioned their actions. ¡°Did we really do something wrong?¡± on pondered aloud, her voice filled with uncertainty. Outside the Pemberley Mansion, Linda wandered anxiously, her eyes scanning the deserved old alley. In the night, the old alley was empty. The night enveloped the surroundings, and the dim light from the lone streetmps created an eerie and deste atmosphere. After angrk and forth for more than ten minutes, Linda¡¯s dejected figure turned around and made her way back to the Pemberley Mansion Unbeknownst tonda, hudden behind a tree, Xavier slowly emerged is gaze lingered on the second-floor room. It was Lucretia¡¯s room The room¡¯s light was still on, but he could no longer enjoy the warmth it brought. Then, he shifted his gaze to Jenson¡¯s room. It seemed like he could see the little one riding on his neck, ying a rollercoaster game. The sky, at some point, had started raining. Soon, the rain intensified, soaking Xavier¡¯s clothespletely and cleansing his shattered heart. Click A sudden brake pierced the air as a majestic car slowly came to a stop. After the car door opened, an enchanting woman in a dress, exuding a strange aura, walked down. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Her clear voice, like water flowing over blue stones, cold and cool. She walked behind Xavier, holding an umbre for him. ¡°Helena¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Protect her for me, Xavier requested, his voice filled with a mixture of determination and sadness. With those words, Xavier turned and left, boarding another car that had been patiently waiting. Barnaby drove, and the car quickly disappeared into the rainy night. Casting a faint nce at the Pemberley Mansion, the woman in the dress smiled charmingly, ¡°Lucretia, I really want to see what magic you have on you to enchant him so thoroughly.¡± ¡°Miss, L Helena began to say something. ¡°Helena, since it¡¯s his order, then follow his will,¡± the woman in the dress interrupted, with a tone that brooked no further discussion. After uttering those words, the woman got into the car, and it drove away, leaving the Pemberley family behind.. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ght. Lucretia was jolted awake by a haunting nightmare that gripped her heart. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she rushed out of her room and found herself standing outside the imposing gates of the Pemberley Mansion. The night sky wept incessantly, as raindrops cascaded down upon her bare feet. Yet she remained oblivious to the cold and difort they brought In the solitude of the rain- night. Lucretia¡¯s emotions surged forth like a tempest. Her voice, filled with a mixture of hatred and longing, pierced through the air. ¡°Xavier, I hate you. That night, you heartlessly hurt me. I hate you. I tried to forget you, but you appeared in my world in this way. ¡°But I hate myself more became realize love you ¡°Xavier, I love you.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The emotions pent up in Lucretia¡¯s heart erupted like a wild beast at that moment, Tears mingled with raindrops as they streamed down Lucretia¡¯s face, her anguishid bare for the world to witness. Linda, drawn by themotion, silently approached, providing shelter from the rain with an umbre. She stood by Lucretia¡¯s side, offering support in her own quiet way. In the distance, Helena, cloaks Lin darkness, observed the scene with a morbid curiosity. Her voice carried a hint of cynicism as she muttered to hell. ¡°What is love Is it more interesting than killing?¡± Meanwhile, at a military airport located in Oceanheim, a formidable force awaited its call to battle. Tens of thousands of leavenrage Legion soldiers were ready for hattle. Xavier, donne in battle attire, took center stage, addressing his loyal men with amanding presence. Xavier¡¯s voice resonated through the air, rallying hisrades who had fought shoulder to shoulder. ¡°Men of the Heavenrage on, where are you?¡± The soldiers responded with fervor, ¡°ric is here!¡± ¡°Barnaby is here!¡± Cornelius is here!¡± The deafening roars echoed through the heavens, even tearing the clouds in half. With resounding roars, Xavier continued, igniting the spirit of his Warriors, ¡°The War of the Hundred Kingdoms is about to begin. The enemy is fierce. Let me ask you, are you afraid?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Their unified response echoed across the tarmac, shaking the very foundation of their resolve. ¡°Generals, listen. Those who invade Avaloria, no matter how far and who they are, we will have to bring them to justice¡± The Heavenrage Legion, march!¡± The Pemberley Group was run by her family, and working in Diamonds Group was different. ? Xavier, sitting in the cabin, looked deeply at the city below, then withdrew his gaze. At this moment, his heart was filled with mixed feelings. Seated opposite Xavier in the cabin, Barnaby attempted to offer a semnce of sce. He said, ¡°Xavier, it is hard to know what women think. Don¡¯t take her words to heart. She might change her mind in a few days¡± Xavier, wearing a skeptical expression, regarded Barnaby with disdain. ¡°Do you understand women?¡± he retorted. challenging Barnaby¡¯s im Barnaby blushed, his embarrassment evident. He stammered, trying to salvage his credibility, ¡°A bit, just a bit.¡± Xavier¡¯s interest was piqued, and with a hint of amusement, he remarked, ¡°Really? It seems like all of you have stor share in these past two yea After saying this, Xavier swept his gaze over the faces of his seven generals one by one. Barnaby smirked. Cornelius chuckled as well But Duncan kept silent with his head down ric, everposed, maintained his calm demeanor, while Eamon, seemingly unfazed, nonchntly smoked, offering no insight into his experiences At the same time, in the Northern Territory. The Frostfire Legion, which had arrived at the front lines three days ago, deployed its two hundred thousand troops into three routes One was guarding the eastern part of the Northern Territory. One was guarding the western part of the Northern Territory And one was guarding the southern part of the Northern Territory, About five hundred miles behind the Frostfire Legion¡¯s defense line, in a dense forest, tanks with mysterious runes quietly advanced, like ghosts. They were from the Windfury Legion, the most intimidating among the twelve legions of Avaloria On Avaloria¡¯swork, a saying circted about them. Windfury Legion, mission guaranteed.¡± The Warrior inmand of the Windfury Legion, Michael, sat on a 30-foot-long cylindrical object, quietly smoking Linda cigarette waspletely finished, Michael lowered his head and patted the cylinder beneath him, sighing. ¡°Old buddy, I hope we won¡¯t need you this time.¡± Thousands of miles away, in the vast central in. In the distant central in, a powerful coalition known as the Punishers had assembled, representing thirteen ditriem real including Eldoria, Maritania, Norvania, Sria, and Pretonia Simon Beauregard, a formidable Warrior from Ekloria, furrowed his brow, his mind burdened with the weight of past failures Samson was a Wamnor level powerhouse from the Moonshadow Legion ¡°One hundred years ago, my great-grandfather set foot on this Lad, but he ended up defeated 0 ¡°Sixty years ago, my grandfather fought here, and he also failed. ¡°Now, it is my turn to make a stand. Great-grandfather, grandfather, I will show you that Eldoria¡¯s g will be nted on Avaloria¡¯s soil¡± ¡°Mr. Beauregard, Warrior Alron from Maritania invites you to a pre-war meeting A man wielding a broadsword approached behind Simon. Quentin was a Warrior-level powerhouse from the Sacredhill Legion in Eldoria. Another formidable Warrior, Yvette Blythe, also hailing from Eldoria, arrived at the scene. Together, they form formidable force, ready to face the challenges thaty ahead.. ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, how do you see the War of the Hundred Kingdoms this time?¡± Simon turned around, his gaze fixed on Quentin, seeking his perspective on the uing conflict. Quentin chuckled, his grip tightening around his broadsword as he responded. This time, Maritania has deployed ten Warrior-level sokliers, twice the number of any other nation. With thebined strength of our three nations, we have a total of thirty-five Warriors ¡°However,¡± Quentin continued, his expression growing serious, ¡°ording to reliable intelligence, the Frostfire Legion guarding the Northern Territory has only ten Warriors. The odds seem to be in our favor. Simon furrowed his brow, contemting the implications of Quentin¡¯s words. With such a significant disparity in strength, it raises concerns about Avaloria¡¯s ability to defend the Northern Territory. We must remain vignt and prepared for any surprises. ¡°For a hundred years, Eldoria has yearned to nt its g in Avaloria. Mr. Beauregard, would you be interested in fulfilling the unfulfilled wish of the past with me!¡± A smile tugged at the corners of Simon¡¯s lips as he extended his hand towards Quentin, sealing their pact. ¡°Mr. Radcliffe, it would be an honor to fight alongside you and make history¡± The two men exchanged nces, both revealing understanding smiles. Next, they arrived at themand room of the Punishers. In the temporarymand room, a man nearly 7 feet tall with muscles like protruding rocks stood with his hands behind his back. He was Alron Thore, the highestmander of the Thirteen Nations Alliance and a Warlord from the Titan Legion of Maritania. Light Warrior-level powerhouses sat on either side of the longmand table. Simon and Quentin quickly found theirpanion, Yvette, a voluptuous woman. She was a plump, leather-d woman who looked young. She might be just in her early twenties. With long ck hair and captivating dimples on her fair face, she exuded beauty with every smile. Her movements were so charming that any man wouldn¡¯t resist her. Yvette greeted Simon and Quentin with a smile and moved closer to them. She sensually said, ¡°Mr. Beauregard, Mr. Radcliffe, you¡¯re too slow. I¡¯ve been here for a while. It is quite disappointing¡± As she said so, the deliberately bat her 1s. This sexy posture attracted the attention of Warriors from various countries. ¡°Mas Blythe pure to meet you. 1 zm Yorick Whittaker, a Warrior from Solur¡± ¡°Tara Winslow Braddock, a Warr from Norvania¡± 0 ¡°And me, the great Warrior from Pretonia, Dick King¡± Instantly, Warriors from different countries approached Yvette to strike up conversations.. They had heard that Elder women were alluring and open minded, capable of fighting aleme against many Thus they were eager to tr Seeing this. Yeette raised an embres and her smile grally faded Gentlemen, with put your tra,e together, and 1 As the spoke a powerful sins erimnited freon Vertre Brom Another level supil was brand. ally from the ferre. Feeling Verne¡¯s ricainol vir die Warriors who had spoken lyd truths partier immediately months Chapter 14 Chapter 14 ¡°Silence¡± Alron¡¯s furious shout reverberated through the chaoticmand room In the chaoticmand room resembling a marketce, calm was restored with Alron¡¯s furious shout. Alron¡¯s piercing gaze swept across the room, his eyes shing like lightning as he locked eyes with each Warrior. The weight of his authority and determination was palpable,pelling them to submit to hismand. The room was filled with an air of anticipation as they waited for Alron¡¯s next words, ¡°Gentlemen,¡± Alron¡¯s voice resonated with a calm yet resolute tone, cutting through the silence. The great battle is imminent. Save your energy and prepare for war against Avaloria.¡± Alron spoke calmly, then continued, The War of the Hundred Kingdoms will begin in seven days. For this campaign, Ive decided tounch an attack three days in advance.¡± A murmur of surprise rippled through the room. A Warrior couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and asked, ¡°Alron, whyunch an attack on Avaloria three days early?¡± The inquisitive Warrior was Pierre Young from Crestonia. Pierre¡¯s question mirrored the thoughts swirling in the minds of the other Warriors. Dozens of pairs of puzzled eyes turned toward Alron, secking an exnation for his strategic decision. Alron, tapping his fingers on the table, said solemnly. The nations you represent were defeated by Avaloria in thest century, even two centuries ago in the War of the Hundred Kingdoms. Have you ever thought about why?¡± Alron¡¯s eyes carefully scanned the room, observing the reactions of each Warrior. He saw the realization dawning on their faces, the introspection taking hold. The room filled with a contemtive silence. Soon, a realization permeated the minds of the Warriors. In all the wars waged against Avaloria in the past, their nations had never seemed to emerge victorious. It was a bitter pill to swallow, a recurring humiliation that they had pushed to the back of their minds. They refused to confront it head-on. In that moment, Simon, a seasoned Warrior, couldn¡¯t help but smile. His voice cut through the silence, carrying a glimmer of hope. ¡°You mean to take them by surprise and catch them off guard?¡± Alron¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of cunning as he nodded in response to Simon¡¯s astute observation ¡°Exactly. Avaloria has a ying. Take them by surprise and catch them off guard.¡± A renewed sense of determination swept through the room as Alron continued, his voice filled with conviction. ¡°ording to reliable intelligence, Avaloria currently has only the Frostfire Legion guarding the Northern Territory. If weunch an attack in advance, with our superior forces, we can break through their defenses and seize control of the Northern Territory, On the contrary, if another legion from Avaloria arrives, the pressure on us attacking the Northern Territory will significantly increase After Alron finished speaking a Warrior from Zexonia, Matthew Martin, spoke up, ¡°Alron, you¡¯re overthinking it. A. to ourtest intelligence from Zexonia, there is internal discord in Avaloria. Apart from the Frostire Legion, no seconsi legion is willing to guard the Northern Territory. ¡°So, your concern is unnecessary. The om iell into a hushed silence as Matthew¡¯s words hung in the air. start the war early and anger Avaloria, if they decide to use extreme measures, not a single soldier we brug will return alive, Matthew continued, his voice confident and assured. The weight of Matthew¡¯s warning settled upon the room, causing the Warriors to once again delve into deep thought. They | O realized the potential risks of provoking Avalor¨ªa prematurely and the dire consequences it could entail. ¡°In that case,¡± Alron spoke, his voice firm and decisive, ¡°let¡¯s secretly send a Warrior to infiltrate the Northern Territory and gather intelligence, ¡°If Avaloria has only the Frostfire Legion guarding the Northern Territory, then three dayster, we¡¯ll launch the attack ahead of schedule. ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll stick to the original n and abide by the agreed-upon start of the war.¡± Alron¡¯s statement carried the weight of authority, and the Warriors nodded in agreement. As for sending a Warrior to infte the Northern Territory and gather intelligence, he already had a candidate in n Yvette, a renowned Warrior from Eldoria¡¯s Enduring, was the perfect choice. After all, Eldoria¡¯s Enduring had a reputation worldwide. And when Yvette heard the order, she readily epted it. Spending every day among a group of men had be tiresome for her, and the prospect of venturing into Avaloria intrigued her. Besides, she had heard that Avaloria¡¯s men were handsome and formidable Warriors. Most importantly, they were kind-hearted and knew how to be considerate. Therefore, Yvette, who had long yearned for Avaloria, willingly took on the mission. She changed into a set of stealthy clothing and quietly left the territory of the Punishers without anyone noticing Meanwhile, about a hundred miles northwest of the defensive line constructed by the Frostfire Legion, in a barren valley. Tens of thousands of soldiers from the Heavenrage Legion appeared. Then, under the leadership of ric, Cornelius, Duncan, and the other six generals, they split into three teams and quickly left the valley. Most of the Heavenrage Legion¡¯s soldiers had been sent by Xavier, and at the moment, only Barnaby and five thousand soldiers remmed by his side. ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh, someone ising Since they arrived in the Northern Territory, Barnaby¡¯s address for Xavier had changed. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. As he spoke, several soldiers in the battle attire of the Frostfire Legion apanied a middle-aged in to Xavier¡¯s side. He was Jacob, the Warrior in charge of the Frostfire Legion. ¡°KL, it has been a long time since we met. ¡°Mr. Wright, it¡¯s been a while. Xavier looked at Jacob, nodding and smiling. Jacob, looking at Xavier, who had reached the same height as himself, seemed a bit dazed. After all, in the entire Avaloria, individuals with Warrior-level strength before the age of thirty were extremely rare. Xavier was one of them. He was just a twenty-seven-year-old Warrior But he was extraordinarily glied, a trur monster The Cavanaugh family¡¯s descendants are getting stronger one generation after another.¡± Muttering to himself, Jacob shook off his thoughts and tentatively asked, ¡°Kid, how many people did you bring?¡± When he heard this, Xavier¡¯s eyes showed a hint of ambiguity. Pointing to the five thousand soldiers behind him, he said, ¡°Not many, just five thousand.¡± Jacob¡¯s face turned pale, and he sighed, ¡°Five thousand. It is better than none.¡± Whileforting himself, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the phone call from Ronald two hours ago, Reinforcements had arrived. At that moment, Jacob was overjoyed And when he learned that the reinforcements were from Xavier¡¯s Heavenrage Legion, his joy multiplied. However, now that he heard Anvier say he brought only five thousand soldiers, Jacob¡¯s mood plummeted. Xavier observed Jacob¡¯s reaction but pretended not to notice. He had decided to take the invaders by surprise and strike against the unprepared Thirteen Nations Alliance. ¡°Mr. Wright, don¡¯t worry. Avaloria has faced numerous invasions over the past three thousand years. ¡°Yet. Avaloria still stands! ¡°Why? ¡°Because behind us, there is the support of fifteen billion Avalorian citizens and the protection of our ancestors who fought for Avaloria from ancient times to the present. ¡°So, Avaloria never fears any challenge ¡°Even if we fall in battle, countless other citizens will step on our bodies to guard Avaloria. ¡°Even in death, we will use our blood and flesh to forge a new great wall.¡± ¡°Well said.¡± At that moment, the shadow lingering in Jacob¡¯s heart dispersed with Xavier¡¯s inspiring words. Until his mind became a nk te, Jacob felt a rising and fervent war spirit within him Afterward, Jacob pulled Xavier into a hastily constructedmand room to discuss the defense against the Thirteen Nations Alliance. At the same time, Six miles from the valley, Yvette raised her eyebrows, looking at the device on her wrist resembling a watch. It was an advanced search device, Eldoria¡¯stest technological invention called the Universal Key On the screen, of the five bars representing the signal strength, there was only onest signal bar. ¡°Ding¡± With the clear sound, the final signal bar vandied. ¡°Damn it. No signal Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Two hourster. Jacob left. No one knew what Xavier and Jacob said or did in the emand room. All people saw was Jaroh leaving with a satisfied smile on his face. Observing Jacob¡¯s departure. Xavier chose a different path, steering himself away from the direction Jacob had taken With determined steps, he ventured eastward into the sprawling valley. Xavier¡¯s pace was measured and deliberate, but gradually, an unprecedented surge of energy propelled him forward, causing his movements to blir until he vanished from sight. Before long, Xavier found his self standing at the edge of a dense forest. Within the forest, the lighting was dim, with only faint sunlight piercing through the leaves and casting scattered spots on the ground. The map of the Northern Territory was deeply engraved in Xavier¡¯s mind, and he remembered this dense forest as Roxtois Forest, a ce shrouded in enigmatic allure and untamed wilderness. On the other side of the Rotos Forest, Yvette cautiously treaded through the ancient trees, her senses alert to the slightest disturbance. ¡°Where did the people from Avaloria go? I haven¡¯t seen a single soul.¡± Mumbling, Yvette souglu sce agamst a sturdy tree, her body yearning for respite after traversing the forest for live arduous hours. After five hours of rapid travel, her stamina had reached its limit.. Whoosh! In the blink an eye, a mysterious figure darted past, leaving a trail of curiosity and apprehension in its wake. Swiftly, arge hand descended upon Yvette, hurtling towards her face with rming speed. Instinctively, she reacted, narrowly evading the impending blow, yet the forceful momentum carried Xavier¡¯s hand downward, colliding with her chest. Xavier¡¯s hand, originally meant for Yvette¡¯s face, continued downward and collided with her plump chest. A loud sound was heard. The impact reverberated through Yvette¡¯s body, causing her to stagger backward, a cry of pain escaping her lips. ¡°Oh, that hurts.¡± With a painful cry, she barely stabilized herself. Yvette felt a fiery pain in her chest, and she scolded in anger. nting sideways, she noticed that her pride now seemed swollen! Yvette could not stand it. She shouted in anger. With a fiery determination, Yvette bellowed in fury, her voice echoing through the forest. ¡°Oh, you will pay for this!¡± Yvette, in her fury, trembled as she charged towards Xavier. At the same time, she felt puzzled. Charging towards Xavier, she couldn¡¯t help but question the stark contrast between the tales of Avalorian men she had heard and the reality before her. She had envisioned them as charming andpassionate, yet this encounter shattered her preconceptions. Meanwhile, Xavier, taken luck by Yvette¡¯s resilience, observed her closely, his eyes betraying a hint of surprise. Although he used only one-third of his strength when he hit Yvette, it would have been impossible for an average Warrior- level expert to withstand it Yvette¡¯s endurance and fortitude marked her as an exceptional individual, a fact that Xavier couldn¡¯t ignore. Seizing the momentary loll in their sh, Xavier scrutinized Yvette, his gaze sweeping over her form. A realization dawned upon him. ¡°Are you an Eldoria Warrior?¡± he uttered, a mix of curiosity and recognition coloring his voice. Facing Yvette, who was getting closer, Xavier¡¯s dark eyes grew colder, reflecting his growing anger and determination. On the other side, Yvette, sudenly stupefied, slowed her pace as her mind raced toprehend the situation. She mustered her courage and managed to utter, ¡°Yes, I am a Warrior from the Utrarid Legion. My name is Yvette Blythe¡­ Another sound was heard. However, before she could finish her sentence, her words were abruptly cut off by the sound of a brutal p across her face. Xavier, intentionally exerting only half of his strength this time, struck Yvette with precision. The force behind the p was enough to jolt her, leaving her unable to evade or defend herself. The impact uded solidly, leaving behind five bright red finger marks on her face, marks that vividly disyed the intensity of the blow. Yvette felt like crying, ¡°Fairy tales aren¡¯t like this. They¡¯re all lies.¡± bir was sobbing. Yvette¡¯s mental state crumbled, and all her beautiful fantasies shattered into pieces. ¡°I¡¯m angry now, and the consequences will be severe.¡± After she said this, Yvette¡¯s aura gradually intensified. In the next second, she rushed towards Xavier. Raising her fist, she aimed for Xavier¡¯s chest without any mercy This punch held no restraint. Yvette was no longer as soft and tender as she looked like. She was non like a tiger, pouncing on Y Xavier with her fierce eyes. wit, arring the attacking decisively made a move after gauging Yvette¡¯s strength. Xavier bit her in the fare again. Evading Yvette¡¯s punch, Xavier, like a ghost, swiftly shed at the back of her neck. This strike urately hit the pressure point. It caused Yvette¡¯s eyes to roll back as her soft body slowly descended to the ground. Afterward, Xavier carried her out of the Roxtois Forest and returned to the valley headquarters Half an hourter, When Barnaby saw Xavier returning with Yvette on his shoulder, his mouth widened, enough to fit a large egg What was going on! Where did this womane from? ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh, who is this woman?¡± Curious, he asked. ¡°She¡¯s a female Warrior from Eldoria. She is probably here to gather military intelligence. Barnaby, I will give you ten minutes. Coldly leaving these words, Xavier walked into themand room. Seeing this, Barnaby found a hemp rope and tied Yvette securely. Then, he found a whip. And he pped in on Yvette As the whip fiercely struck Yvette, she woke up in pain. aw Opening her eyes, Yvette saw a somewhat sleazy-looking man, sitting with his legs crossed, holding a whip and looking down at her. When she lowered her head to nce at the rope on her body. Yvene became furious. ¡°Bastard, are you treating Eldoria¡¯s fenule Warrior like livestock¡± Yvette asked angrily. With her head held high, eyes turning red, Yvette stared fiercely into Barnaby¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hey, you damn woman. How dare you talk back? Confess honestly, and you will be treated kindly. Otherwise, you will be severely punished.¡± As armby spoke, he continued to whip Yvette, who was soon covered in welts, like the tentacles of an octopus, a horrifying night. The stubborn dignity crumbled along with the pain of the welts until she submitted. ¡°Stop, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I confess. I confess¡­¡± Yvette begged for mercy. ncing at the time, Barnaby smirked, ¡°Five minutes, you¡¯re really bad at taking a beating ¡± Afterward, he took the information Yveste had confessed and brought it to Kavier. Sering the content of the intelligence, Xavier¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly. ¡°This is a bold move. ¡°Thirty-five Warriors. ¡°Launching the War of the Hundred Kingdoms three days in advance¡± One shocking piece of news after another. Immediately, without hesitation. Xavier dialed Ronald¡¯s phone. To prevent enemy interception during the War of the Hundred Kingdoms, all the numbers used by everyone were specially encrypted. Soon Ronald¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Xavier, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xavier said, ¡°There¡¯s a change in the War of the Hundred Kingdoms. The Thirteen Nations Alliance mightunch an early. As Xavier finished speaking, Ronald¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end, This is bad, some citizens in the Northern Territory have not had time to evacuate. I need to inform Jacob immediately.¡± Then, Ronald hung up the phone. On the other end, Jacobs, who had just returned to the base, received a call from Ronald Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Jacob from the Frostfire Legion, listen up. The Thirteen Nations Alliance has ambitious ns. They mightunch an attack early. In the Northern Territory, some citizens haven¡¯t had time to evacuate. Immediately send troops to search the entire Northern Territory ¡°Make sure that we do not le ve any citizens behind.¡± After Ronald urgently finished speaking, Jacob¡¯s face changed suddenly. ¡°Oh, dear!¡± Realizing the danger, Jacob immediately rushed out of themand room. ¡°Cavalry, assemble!¡° Ten minutester, the decentralized Frostfire Legion cavalry swiftly headed to every corner of the vast Northern Territory. Those nationals living in the poor areas along the border were quickly tracked down. Then, the scenes unfolded in the entire Northern Territory. Frostfire Legion soldiers were working hard. Some rried elderly people who could not move easily. Some held infants crying for food. Some gave their horses to fragile women to walk. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 in the night valley, the temperature was slightly cool. Yvette found herself lying on the cold, unforgiving surface of the stone. ¡°Oh, it hurts like hell, ¡°It is so painful.¡± Every nerve in her being seemed to scream in protest, as if her entire body had been shattered into countless pieces. Despite the torment she endured. Yvette remained bound, her fragile form restrained by the unforgiving bonds that held her captive By the roaring bonfire. Xavier¡¯s expression was solemn. In the flickering light, his impably sharp features were wless. Clutched tightly in his hand was a photograph, a cherished memory captured within its delicate frame. In that precious image, there were Lucrett, Jenson, and him. Upon hearing a sound from the side, Xavier concealed the photograph, his eyes cially piercing through the darkness to meet Yvette¡¯s weary gaze. With an air of detachment, he inquired, ¡°Awake?¡± Frustration and anger surged within Yvette as she desperately pleaded. Damn man, let me go¡± Coming to her senses, Yvette activated the power within her to break the hemp rope binding her. However, an unforeseen dev lopment unfolded within her body, unbeknownst to her. Yvette could not specify what it was, but after careful sensing, she felt that there was a faint tingling sensation. It seemed to suppress the very essence of her power, leaving her feeling helpless and inhibited. ¡°You are so vile Yvette seethed, her voiceced with venomous contempt as she cursed her captor. Defiance still burned within her, but she realized the futility of her resistance. Seeing that ugh approach was not working, she changed her mind and decided to try a softer approach. ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh, do yound. I¡¯m beautiful?¡± With a calcted shift in demeanor, she leaned against a rugged rock, her long and slender fegy swaying back and forth in nticing motion. Hey filled with a captivating charm, held a subtle hint of crimson allure. This was the manifestation of her Charming abilny. uaque to Eldoria, Charming, and another type called Enduring, were the two major national studies of Eldoria. Observing Xavier¡¯s motionless demeanor Yvette took a d step forward, her body moving with deliberate ¡°Mr Cavanaugh do you want ur shar inquired her voiceden with an intoxicating ane Her seducer words,med with the effect of her Charming ability, allowed the captivating enence of the cutic woman sire. ha Heluctantly traing his Xavier and his head and iching. If you dare to certam ang further isotiates. I will hand you over to him¡± he dered After he said that, his gaze fell on Barnaby not far away. Upon hearing Xavier¡¯s chilling words, Yvette trembled in fear, her body instinctively recoiling. She vehemently shook her head, her voice trembling as she pleaded, ¡°No, no, he¡¯s too fierce. I cannot endure his wrath.¡± As if sensing the tension in the air, Barnaby, engrossed in grawing on amb bone, directed his gaze toward the source of the disturbance. Beside him, the ck whip caught Yvette¡¯s attention. So, she obediently stayed silent. It waste at night. The night in the Northern Territory was exceptionally cold. In Eldoria¡¯s base, Simon and Quentin looked solemn. Before them stood amunication device, a lifeline connecting them to Yvette, ¡°Mr. Beauregard, it has been eight long hours since west made contact with Yvette. Should we be concemed for her safety?¡± Quentin¡¯s voice broke the silence, his worry palpable. Simon¡¯s face remained stoic, his features tight with uncertainty. He spoke, his voiceced with apprehension, ¡°Considering Yvette¡¯s formidable strength, she should be capable of escaping unscathed, even if she were to encounter an Avalorian Warrior. Unless¡­¡± His words trailed off, both men simultaneously realizing the haunting possibility that loomed over them ¡°Unless she has encountered an Avalorian Warlord. Quentin finished Simon¡¯s thought, his voice filled with a sense of impending dread.. The two exchanged a nce, suddenly thinking of that possibility. ¡°Oh no, Yvette must have encountered an Avalorian Warlord.¡± Immediately, Simon rushed out of the room first, followed closely by Quentin. A few minutester, ten thousand Eldoria soldiers left the base, disappearing into the night. Simon and Quentin, each leading five thousand soldiers, headed towards the Northern Territory. At this moment, a squad of Frostfire Legion soldiers was stationed at the Northern Territory¡¯s border. Three hundred soldiers patrolled nervously and orderly. After all, the War of the Hundred Kingdoms was about to begin, and no one dared to be careless Who goes there?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. THE A Frostfire Legion soldier noticed something abnormal. There was a long line rapidly approaching in the darkness. Tam Christopher White, a Warrior from the Moonshadow Legion of Eldoria. We have a missing soldier and are searching in the Northern Territory. Let us pass immediately.¡± Christopher, an Eldoria Warrior, spoke arrogantly. The captain of this Frostfire Legion squad was a man in his thirties named Richard Moore. With a cold face, Richard sternly said, ¡°The War of the Hundred Kingdoms has not yet begun. This is the Avalorian territory. If you dare to cross the border, we will kill you!¡± Eldoria had used the poor excuse as early as lundred years ago during the war. So now, seeing Christopher using the same trick, Richard decisively refused. ¡°Bastard Christopher¡¯s chest burned with anger. He nced at the three hundred Frostfire Legion soldiers behind Richard. Resolutely, he gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Moonshadow Legion, attack¡± In an instant, the Eldoria soldiers behind himunched a furious charge. ¡°Enemy assault! Enemy assault!! Enemy assault¡± With a Frostfire Legion soldier blowing the horn, the first battle on the Northern Territory battlefield began. Facing the soldiers of the Moonshadow Legion, who outnumbered them, the Frostfire Legion soldiers showed no fer timidity ¡°Kill ¡°For Avaloria, the Frostire Legion must kill them!¡± With only three hundred soldiers in their squad, led by Richard, they faced off against a Moonshadow Legion squad with more than five hundred soldiers. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. Richard faced Christopher. ¡°Go to hell!¡± A military knife pierred the night sky, and Richard¡¯s fierce sword thrust towards Christopher¡¯s chest. ng! ng ng! Under the fierce sh of metal, sparks flew, making a cracking sound.. The other soldiers were fighting hard. In one moment of carelessness, Richard took a sword to the abdomen, exposing a shocking blood hole. ¡°Kill The seemed not to feel the pain. His eyes were cold, and he crazily attacked Christopher. Unfortunately, his strength was low, With Christopher thrusting a sword through his chest, Richard, full of unwillingness, slowly fell. ¡°Avaloria, farewell ¡°Mom, your child has been unfilial, but I haven¡¯t disgraced you¡± With a faint smile, looking at the vastnd behind him, Richard gradually lost consciousness. ¡°Damn it, even if I die, I will take you with me.¡± A Frostie Legion solder, parred in the abdomen, ruthlessly stabbed his weapon into the opponent¡¯s chest. ¡°And me, killed another one. Socbad¡± Another Frostfire Legion soldier was pierced through his vital organs by seven or eight Eldoria soldiers. ¡°My name is Brian Allen. Don¡¯t forget to build a monument for me A tall Frostfire Legion soldier, dragging three Eldoria soldiers, went to his death together. The scene was magnificent. And itsted for half an hour. With thest Frostfire Legion soldier falling, the entire three hundred soldiers in the squad were wiped out. ¡°Bastards, how can these dam salorian soldiers have such strongbat power?¡± Looking at the bodies scattered on the ground, Christopher roared with madness. He could not understand why a mere three hundred Northwild soldiers dared to confront his squad head-on. With only a third of his remaining troops, Christopher disappeared into the night. ¡°Enemy assault! Enemy assault!! Enemy assault!¡± Inside the headquarters of the Frostfire Legion, Jacob, who was discussing battle ns with his subordinates, rushed out of the room at the next moment, When he gazed at the slowly rising smoke at the border, Jacob¡¯s face became dark. After a moment, the Warrior¡¯s aura in him burst out without reservation, ¡°Frostfire Legion, assemble!¡± Boom Boom. Boom¡­ The earth shook, the night sky was dyed red by the smoke, and the two hundred thousand Frostfire Legion army moved out Frostfire Legion soldiers, with determined expressions, brandished their des and rushed to the battlefield. The drums thundered, and it seemed to signal something urgent. The War of the Hundred Kingdoms had begun. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Someone pped the coffee cup on the ground hard. In the highestmand room of the headquarters of the Punishers, Alron¡¯s face turned livid. Beneath his feet, the remnants of a delicate ceramic coffee cupy scattered across the floor. ¡°Gentlemen, since Eldoria hasunched an attack, I dere the War of the Hundred Kingdoms has officially begun.¡± ¡°Crestonia, Norvania, Sria, you will attack the eastern front of the Northern Territory. ¡°Zexonia, Freiton, Eldoria, you will attack the wester front of the Northern Territory. ¡°Pretonia, Locraria, Oshium, you will attack the central front of the Northern Territory Following the conclusion of Almon¡¯s speech, Warriors hailing from the diverse nations promptly pivoted on their heels and departed from themand room In due course, the ground beneath their feet quivered and trembled as vast legions,prised of soldiers from various nations,menced their arduous march towards the Northern Territory, More than five hundred thousand soldiers were heading towards the Northern Territory Within the confines of the room, Alron¡¯s countenance remained gloomy and somber, his face adorned with an expression of deep contemtion. At this pivotal juncture, Ither el, a formidable Warrior hailing from Maritania, interjected, his voice filled with curiosity and concern. ¡°Alron, have you considered deploying the Titan Legion amidst this turmoil?¡± Hearing this, Alron said. ¡°The hearts of different races harbor diverse intentions. Let us allow the armies of the other twelve nations to engage in battle initially, thus depleting their strength. He paused for a moment, his gaze fixed on a distant point as if searching for an clusive truth. ¡°Furthermore, I possess an unshakeable intuition that the Northern Territory conceals an exceptionally formidable force. In response to Alron¡¯s assertion, Itherael emitted a derisiveugh. ¡°It is impossible. Avaloria boasts a mere twelve legions, with the majority stationed in the Eastern, Western, and Southern Territories. The Windfury Legion and the Frostfire Legion alone reside within the Northern Territory¡± Itherael continued, his voice tinged with skepticism. The War of the Hundred Kingdoms, as agreed upon, strictly prohibits the utilization of excessive force. The Windfury Legion of Avaloria merely serves as a symbolic presence.¡± Taking a deep breath, Alron responded with a sense of cautious hope. ¡°Let us hope that your assessment holds true¡± In the highestmand room of the Oboutor Center. Ronald abruptly burst into the chamber, his face etched with an air of solemnity. Apanying him were Andrew and several other distinguishedmanders of the Oboutor Center. At this moment, all eyes within the room fixated intently upon a colossal screen. The screen was divided into numerous sections, each disying a distinct scene. In the central section of the screen, a squad of soldiers from the esteemed Frostfire Legion engaged in a fierce and brutal conflict with the forces of Eldonia Blood stained the earth, and every Frostfire Legion soldier fought fearlessly. Theyunched attacks on the enemy without regard for their own lives present. ¡°Andrew, you?¡± Ronald¡¯s voice quivered, his heart stirred with a mixture of trepidation and astonishment. The man in question was none other than Kevin Hernandez, Andrew¡¯s sole surviving son. Andrew had already suffered the tragic loss of five of his sons in previous battles. And the fate of the Cavanaugh family¡¯s lineage now rested solely on Kevin¡¯s shoulders. As Kevin approached, Andrew waved his hand, ¡°Ronald, I promised to protect the country and the citizens. Fighting for our country is the mission of Eight ns of Starhaven.¡± After Andrew finished speaking, Kevin replied, ¡°Father, I won¡¯t disgrace the Hernandez family or my brothers. I will do my best.¡± As he said so, Kevin looked at Ronald with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Kevin from the Cavanaugh family asks to fight for the country, please give orders!¡± Ronald nodded firmly and said, ¡°Good. Kevin, lead the Greisal Legion. The Oboutor Center will send ten Warriors with you. Depart for the Northern Territory in three days.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Kevin left with the ten Warriors of the Oboutor Center. Afterward, othermanders left the room one after another. Buddy, the Hernandez family has sacrificed too much for Avaloria.¡± Ronald patted Andrew¡¯s shoulder, expressing deep concern. x sons, five lost in battle. Now, the only remaining son was heading to the Northern Territory battlefield. After a long silence, Andrew sighed, ¡°Compared to the extinction of those six families, the sacrifice of the Hernandez tamily is not worth mentioning¡± Ronald¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, ¡°The lquxir Center holds great power, but they are too selfish. Otherwise, how could ve, the glorious Avalona, only have the Froufire Legion guarding the Northem Territory?¡± Andrew chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°A hundred years ago, the Sixteen ns of Starhaven went through two Wars of the Hundred Kingdoms Six families perished, and two withdrew from the world in decline, leaving the remaining e O enjoy prosperity. ¡°But what¡¯s hateful is some people have long forgotten their original intentions¡± With Andrew¡¯s words, the room fell into silence. Ronald looked at the changing screens and thought, ¡°The Cavanaugh family¡¯s young man¡­ Whether he can hold the Northern Territory depends on you.¡± In Estery City of Starhaven. In a magnificent courtyard, an elderly man in traditional attire with gray hair yed chess alone. A loud sound was heard As the ck piece fell, the white pieces were wiped out.. ¡°Mr. Hernandez, your chess skill, have unproved again.¡± Edward Hernandez stood nearby and could not help but admire. ¡°You brat, howe you¡¯ve be so good at ttery after going to Oceanheim?¡± Edward chuckled, refraining frommenting Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. After hesitating for a moment, Robert asked, ¡°Did the youngster go to the Northern Territory? Edward answered. ¡°Young Mr. Cavanaugh and his Heavenrage Legion arrived at the Northern Territory front line three days ago. Robert fell silent after bearing this, ¡°Charles¡± Suddenly, Robert called out to a concealed corner. A middle-age man in tight white clothes walked out slowly. ¡°Marshal ¡°Go to the Northern Territory and protect that young man.¡± ¡°Yes, sir, Charles replied solemnly. Watching Charles walk away, Edward furrowed his brows, sensing an ominous premonition After hesitating for a moment, Edward quietly left the courtyard. Robert looked up at the moon, his weathered face marked by the passage of time. ¡°I promised you, I would protect your son before he returned to the Cavanaugh family. But you. You are also my son¡­¡± The next day, the eastern sky turned pale. A piece of news swept across Avaloria. It was a war filled with lilood and tears. In the War of the Hundred Kingdoms, the Frostfire Legion, guarding the Northern Territory, lost thirty thousand soldiers overnight. At the same time, A video released by the Obor Center spread throughout Avalonia. Retired soldiers, donning their battle attire, raised their arms in a spirited shout. ¡°Tanswer the call of the homnd¡­ ¡°We answer the call of the homnd¡­¡± ¡°The Greisal Legion, go to war!¡± The news shook the entire nation. ¡°When there¡¯s a war, we will answer the call. We will win the battler ¡°Answer the call instantly, ready to fight. We will win the battlef ¡°Help me up, go to war. In these sixty years. I¡¯ve never been afraid!¡± Scenes like this yed out across Avaloria. The fifteen hundred million citizens of Avaloria followed suit. ¡°Omegaway Company, donates 200 million dors,¡± ¡°Aprico Group, donates 200 million dors.¡± ¡°Lucentaid Group, donates 10 million dors¡± ¡°United as one, and Avaloria will triumph!¡± Çú 0 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 ¡°In service to the people!¡± The exhausted Frostfire Legion soldiers, heads held high, withdrew from the front lines. However, after only a few hours of rest, they plunged into another battle. Each passing day on the Northern Territory battlefield bore witness to relentless shes between the Warriors of the Frostfire Legion and the Greisal Legion. The number of Warriors from the Frostfire Legion and the Greisal Legion continued to decline. On the tenth day of the War of the Hundred Kingdoms, a somber atmosphere settled upon the entire battlefield as a profound sense of sorrow permeated the air. A Warriormanding the Frostfire Legion had fallen in battle. With the death of the Warrior named Albert Wright, the contest between the top powerhouses in the War of the Hundred Kingdoms began. In the midst of the chaos, Eamon, tasked with escorting three hundred Avaloria citizens to safety, disyed a cold and resolute expression. He addressed his fellow Warriors with authority, ¡°Listen, the fifth battalion. elerate forward.¡± For some reason, a strong sense of foreboding enveloped Eamon¡¯s mind. Before the words had settled, soldiers from Eldoria surged forward like a tide. The man who took the lead was Simon. ¡°The Heavenrage Legion¡­¡± In an instant, upon seeing Eamon¡¯s battle attire, Simon was dumbfounded. Then, realizing what happened, he sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Avaloria to have a hidden trump card in the Northern Territory. Let me test the might of the Heavenrage Legion, renowned beyond the domain.¡± The two forces, already bloodthirsty, exchanged no unnecessary words. Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight The fifth battalion Warriors of the Heavenrage Legion formed a line, *502 quickly escort the civilians across the der river, Eamon shouted at a Warrior with the number 502 written on his ¡°Yes, I acknowledge the onder 0 After saying this, he turned and left. Meanwhile, nearly three hundred Warriors from the fifth battalion of the Heavenrage Legion also departed. ¡°Attack!¡± With Simon¡¯smand, thousands of Moonshadow Legion Warriors rushed forward like madmen. ¡°The Heavenrage Legion, meet the battle!¡± Soon. Warriors from both sides fiercely collided. At the same time. Eamon confronted Simon. In the War of the Hundred Kiploms, there was an unwritten agreement, which was that Warriors faced Warriors, gen faced generals, and Kings faced Kings. Elite powerhouses were not allowed to target ordinary Warriors. Vitors would face a collective counterattack. ¡°Who goes there?¡± ¡°The fifth general of the Heavenrage Legion, Eamon With a shout. Eamon transformed into a blur, grabbing a broadsword and shing toward Simon¡¯s forehead. Vexing for him was Simon¡¯s exceptionally dense and jet-ck hair, which irritated him. In contrast, Eamon¡¯s bald head was particrly conspicuous ¡°ng! ng The scimitar in Simon¡¯s hand shed continuously with the broadsword in Eamon¡¯s hand. The immense force separated the two. Eamon retreated ten steps in a row, stabilizing himself. On the other side, Simon only took five steps back, standing firm like an old pine tree. After one exchange, the victor was clear. ¡°Warrior of Early Stage? A sneer appeared in Simon¡¯s eyes. Indeed, just a week ago, Eamon became a Warrior. Now, facing Simon, an experienced Warrior, he was at a disadvantage. On the other side, the roar of fighting was heard. The Warriors of Eldoria, with numerical superiority, continuously pushed back the fifth battalion Warriors of the Heavenrage Legion. The Warriors of the fifth battalion fell, and the blood-forged defense line was constantly torn apart. Seeing this, Eamon grew anxious. With a stern face, he shouted. The fifth battalion of the Heavenrage Legion, fig to the death and do not retreat!¡± As he spoke, he raised his broadsword to strike at Simon. ¡°Sir, the river current is too strong, and the civilians can¡¯t cross,¡± a Warrior from the Heavennage Legion urgently reported. Underneath Jom, a river about 100 feet wide flowed rapidly, resembling an impassable chasm On the opposite bank of the river stood a majestic and solemn boundary monument, the national border marker of human bridge!¡± The next moment. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Onc. Two. Three. One after another, the Warriors of the Heavenrage Legion jumped into the icy river, letting the water wash over their bodies, unwavering Thus, a human bridge was constructed. ¡°Hurry, everyone, hurry!¡± At this moment, the director¡¯s eyes turned red, and he shouted hoarsely. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The defense line built by the Warriors of the fifth battalion of the Heavenrage Legion was finally breached. ¡°Go to hell!¡± A Heavenrage Legion Warrior thrust his de into an Eldoria Warrior¡¯s chest. ¡°Go quickly! Co quickly! All of you! We can¡¯t hold on much longer. Go quickly¡­ Another Heavenrage Legion Warrior, in order to protean elderly person, was cut open in the abdomen by an Eldoria Warrior. ¡°Fight to the ath, never retreat!¡± Blood stained the earth, and a chilling wind howled. One after another, Heavenrage Legion Warriors fell, but no one feared or hesitated. Avaloria citizens, who arrived at the other side of the river via the human bridge, were tearful. Cd, stop jumping. Please stop jumping. We won¡¯t leave. We won¡¯t leave.¡± the middle of the river, an old man in his sixties trembled, tears pouring down. The stepped on the human bridge constructed by the Heavenrage Legion Warriors with flesh and blood At this moment, a Heavenrage Legion Warrior, exhausted dent, fell into the cold river water Ssh. The next moment, another Heavenrage Legion Warrior jumped in to fill the gap ¡°Protecting Avalona and its citizens is our mission The director carried the old man and rushed to the other side of the hartarard Suddenly you are. You are the heroes of the nation¡­¡± All the people knelt and begged, ¡°Save them¡­ Who will save them¡­ Save our brave men of Avaloria!¡± Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Suddenly, the mountains and rivers trembled, lightning intertwined, and the heavens and earth seemed to split open. ¡°Who dares to harm the people of the Heavenrage Legion!¡± Xavier arrived in a sh, and in the next moment, he saw the Warriors of the fifth battalion of the Heavenrage Legion. continuously falling. A terrifying aura erupted from Xavier, soaring into the sky. On the opposite bank of the river, Simon, sensing this vast divine might, had a drastic change in expression. ¡°Warlord?¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 A chilling and frigid wind brushed over Xavier¡¯s face. The two battling forces in the midst of the fight ceased their actions. ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh!¡± eximed a Heavenrage Legion Warrior. His left arm was brutally severed, and tears streamed down his anguished face. ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh, we haven¡¯t disgraced the Heavenrage Legion,¡± said another Heavenrage Legion Warrior, his body pierced by a military knife. The pain was etched in his eyes as tears welled up. However, after the initial shock, Simon immediately regained hisposure: He was a Warrior, but Xavier was a Warlord. Under the constraints imposed by their code of conduct and the rules of engagement, Xavier was forbidden from physically assaulting him, thereby granting Simon a precarious advantage. Taking advantage of this perceived vulnerability, Simon, his arrogance palpable, haughtily addressed Xavier, ¡°The master of the Heavenrage Legion, this is the Northern Territory, not within Avaloria¡¯s borders. You cannot attack me After speaking, he casually pointed to the border river. The implication was clear. As long as he didn¡¯t cross the border river, as long as he didn¡¯t step into Avaloria¡¯s territory, Xavier could not touch him. Simon seemed to be saying ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just ying. What can you do to me?¡± However, in the next moment, Simon¡¯s smile froze on his face. His expression shifted from one of arrogance to one of rm and trepidation. Boom The national boundary marker belonging to Avaloria, embraced by Xavier, showed signs of rising. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing this scene, Simon¡¯s eyes widened, a chill creeping into his heart. ¡°Rise!¡± Xavier bellowed with unwavering determination. Slowly but surely, he lifted the national boundary marker as if it were a projectile, defying gravity itself, and propelled it across the border river. ¡°Boom.¡± Crossing 300 feet beyond the border river, he forcefully nted the boundary marker into the mud. Then, turning around to face Simon, Xavier raised his sharp eyebrows, his gaze piercing and resolute, as he dered, ¡°Now, youve unwittingly stepped into Avaloria¡¯s territory.¡± Kill him!¡± With those words, Xavier gathered all hisbo: power into one fist, which struck Simon¡¯s chest in a sh ¡°No¡­ No¡­ The head of the Heavenrage Legion¡­ You are ying dirty¡­¡± Simon¡¯s eyes widened, his initial shock reced by a desperate attempt to survive. Relying on his instincts, he hastily gathered the power within him to resist Xavier devastating punchi However, despite has best efforts, Simon¡¯s Warrior-level strength proved inadequate to withstand the full force of Xavier¡¯s assault. And he did not have time to run. A resounding and echoed through the air. O ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill¡± The Heavenrage Legion Warriors, fueled by a newfound determination and a burning desire for vengeance, surged forward with unparalleled fervor, relentlessly chasing down the fleeing Eldoria Warriors who dared to defy them. Meanwhile, Barnaby, a seasoned leader at the helm of five thousand Heavenrage Legion Warriors, arrived on the scene. His arrival was met with a harrowing sight of fallenrades strewn across the battlefield. When he saw the bodies of Havenrage Legion Warriors scattered on the ground, his eyes turned red. Blood boiled in his heart. Turning around, he stared fiercely at Yvette. The gaze ¡°Eamon.¡± seemed to devour her.¡± Spotting the heavily injured Eamon, Barnaby rushed over with a ¡°whoosh.¡± After he left, il one looked closely, one could see that Yvette¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°Barnaby, if you came a bitter, I would have been in trouble.¡± ¡°You, a disaster incarnate, even¡¯the King of Hell wouldn¡¯t want you.¡± While the two hantered, Eamon suddenly brightened up. His gaze fixed on Yvette in the distance. He nudged Barnaby and winked twice. ¡°Different tribes, different hearts. Put away your scheming, Eamon.¡± Barnaby directly pierced Eamon¡¯s intentions. ¡°What a pity¡­¡± They returned to the valley and counted the numbers. In this battle, the fifth battalion of the Heavenrage Legion lost 15 hundred Warriors. Xavier had a grin expression. Despite innihting nearly 10 thousand Eldoria Warriors, the Heavenrage Legion still suffered a loss of over a thousand Warriors.. Those fallen Warriors were his like brothers. ||| O However, that was war, ruthless and unforgiving. There was only one way to swiftly end the War of the Hundred Kingdoms. They had to capture the thief first if they wanted to win. Under the cover of night. Xavier quietly left the valley. After a while, a figure in white emerged from the darkness. It was Charles, who had just arrived in the Northern Territory. ¡°Kid, you have the demeanor of Mr. Cavanaugh back in the day. Well, do whatever you want. With me here, no one in the Northern Territory can harm you.¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Sighing. Charles stepped forward. He appeared slow but covered great distance with each step, seemingly shrinking space itself. After a while, he disappeared in the night. The night was cool, the dark wind swirling. An hourter, Xavier caught up with a Warrior-level powerhouse from the War Alliance. It was a Warrior from Freiton. Suddenly, Xavier darted out like lightning from the shadows. ¡°Who are you? Help¡­ help Before the Freiton Warrior could shout for help, Xavier cleanly snapped his neck. He then swiftly moved to another location. Two hourster, Xavier appeared to the east of the Northern Territory, not far from another Warrior of the Thirteen Nations Alliance. This person Yorick a Warrior from Sria At the moment, Yorick was chasing a wounded Warrior from the Frostfire Legion She was Ashley Thompson, and she was hurting, running without looking back. Ashley, with injuries slowing her down, was running desperately. Ol. I can¡¯t run anymore, Ashley said. Aber speed decreased, and Yorick closed in, Ashley finally stopped, deciding to make a final stand beauty, you can¡¯t escape from me, so surrender. Yorickughed as he approached Ashley. ¡°You won¡¯t catch me alive,¡± she dered defiantly, biting her lips. All the way to escape, the man only wounded her but did not kill her. Obviously, he wanted to leave her alive. In the Northern Territory, a man and a woman were left alone. Yorick¡¯s intention was obvious When he saw Ashley¡¯s fiery determination, Yorick¡¯s adrenaline surged even more. York¡¯s anoth curled into a wicked smile, ¡°Prettydy, just let me enjoy myself once, and I will let you go. How about that!¡± ¡°I will fight you to the end! Don¡¯t dream?¡± With that, he reached out to Ashley. ¡°What are you doing¡± What did you do to me Ashley felt the absence her internal rength, and her fare turned pale. Bending down. Yorick lifted Ashley¡¯s exquisite face and said. Although I can onlyst for three minutes, it¡¯s enough¡± After saying that, he intended to tear Ashley¡¯s clothes Just at that moment, a cold or emerged from the darkness ¡°Hey man I¡¯m going to take our life¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Before Yorick could finish speaking, his head was shattered by a punch. Blood spurted, staining the night sky red. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ashley looked at the outstretched hand in front of her, a mixture of skepticism and curiosity evident in her gaze. ¡°Are you Avaloria¡¯s Warlord?¡± He was so young. While questioning him, she extended her fair hand. ¡°Ouch!¡± Ashley suddenly cried out, her expression contorted in pain. She had just stood up, but her lack of bnce caused her to stumble and fall backyard. Xavier quickly caught her around the waist. ¡°I will take you back, he said, his voice calm and reassuring, as he guided her toward the Frostfire Legion camp with. determined steps. ¡°Swish!¡± The wind roared in their ears, but none of it touched Ashley¡¯s face. She was shielded by the protective presence of Xavier. In that moment, she found sce and security, her worries momentarily forgotten as she sought refuge in the embrace of his sturdy frame. Thump. Thump.¡± Ashley listened intently to the powerful heartbeat beside her ear, its rhythm resonating within her. The sound of Xavier¡¯s heartbeat, strong and steady, captivated her senses, filling her with a mix of awe and vulnerability, Her heartbeat inexplicably elerated. She was very nervous. This feeling intoxicated her, making her lose herself in it and unable to extricate herself. as An hourter, as they gazed at the brightly lit Frostfire Legion camp not far away, Xavier came to a halt, signaling their arrival. ¡°We¡¯re here With utmost care he ced Ashley on the ground, ensuring her safety before turning to walk away ¡°Wait.. Ashley suddenly called out to Xavier, paused, and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The night wind blew across Xavier¡¯s face, ruffling his hair as he stood like a stoic statue, his presence unwavering. Only his lips moved as he replied. ¡°A passerby With that, he disappeared into the vast expanse of the night. Watching Xavier¡¯s receding figure, Ashley pursed her thin red lips, determination etched on her face. I must find out your name, she whispered to herself. ¡°Ashley.¡± Jacob approached and saw Ashley standing there in a daze, his brow furrowing with concern. He couldn¡¯t help but notice state and feltpelled to inquire. Are you injured!¡± ¡°Yes, Ashley nodded, a smile of contentment spreading across her face. ¡°Thanks to my injury. She turned and walked toward the Frostline Legion camp, limping Watching Ashley hobble away, Jacob frowned more deeply. ¡°Why is she so happy when she¡¯s injured?¡± Jacob wondered aloud, unable toprehend the source of her unwavering joy amidst physical difort. That night, the Northern Territory battlefield descended into an unusual state of restlessness. Four Warriors from the Thirteen Nations Alliance had perished overnight, while one remained missing, casting a somber shadow over the alliance. ¡°Damn it, who killed Mr. Beauregard, and who kidnapped Yvette!¡± In Eldoria¡¯s camp, Quentin roared in madness. Filled with rage and frustration, he vented his anguish by smashing everything within his reach. The room turned into a chaotic mess mirroring his turmoil. ¡°Damn it, who killed Sna¡¯s great Warrior Yorick! Warriors are ¡°Holy crap! Both of Freiton¡¯s Warriors are dead! Another cry of despair echoed through the Thirteen Nations Alliance as the news of the fallen Warriors reached the ears of those who had fought alongside them. Alron, the suprememander, was now furious. ¡°Alron, what happened tonight must be because a Warlord of Avaloria appeared.¡± Itherael¡¯s voice resonated with a calm certainty as he analyzed the situation with a discerning eye. Alron madded solemnly, acknowledging the truth in Itherael¡¯s words. To easily kill four Warriors, that man¡¯s strength had to be at least at the Warlord level. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Since Avaloria has sent a Warlord, theracl, you can go into battle¡± Itherael epted the responsibility bestowed upon him,s voke steady and resolute. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. He then let thrmand room. This time, in the War of the Hundred Kingdoms, Maritania deployed 10 Warriors, four of whom were Warlords, including Itherael and two others named Disael and Morgana. As darkness rouded the Northern Territor, theracl, who had roamed the night, had not encountered any Avalori Warlord or even an ordinary Warrior. Even a single Warrior-level powerhouse had not been encountered III Even though she was not in need of money at the moment, and she had no interest in it, Lucretia decided to find a job to pass the time. She was also waiting for Navier toe back. ¡°Lucretia.¡± In the interview room, a voice rang out. Hearing that, Lucretia entered the room and saw an enchanting woman in a long dress. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She looked about 25 or 26, with a fair face, delicate eyebrows, attractive eyes, and a graceful smile at the corner of her mouth. A pair of well-endowed brea is adorned her figure, which was even more impressive than Lucretia¡¯s. The split hem of the long dress, starting from the roots of her thighs, revealed a pair of slender long legs with a fair and glossy glow. With a seductive look in her eyes, she sized Lucretia up. ¡°You must be Lucretia. The woman spoke first. Lucretia, slightly puzzled, asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°The first beauty in Oceanheim, who doesn¡¯t know you?¡± the woman continued. ¡°Alright, let me introduce myself. I am Cynthia Lopez, the CEO of Diamonds Group.¡± After Cynthia finished speaking, she pushed a form in front of Lucretia. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, sign it.¡± To be a financial manager?¡± Lucretia was excited. Her bright big eyes trembled slightly. She could not believe that Diamonds Group had decided to hire her, and the job offered was to be the financial manager. At the moment, she had a dreamy feeling. Before leaving the Pemberley Group, Lucretia had worked in financial management. The Pemberley Group was run by her family, and working in Diamonds Group was different This group was a cross-tier conglomerate with assets of tens of trillions, like a massive business giant Before the interview, i utretia did some research, so she had some understanding of Diamonds Group, 0 ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not satisfied? Cynthia raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with this.¡± Lucretia,ing to her senses, nodded. Cynthia looked at Lucretia and said. I will call you Lucretia. Your job is quite simple, just manage the money. For orders below 2 billion dors, you have the authority to approve them directly. ¡°Oh, by the way, next week, we will hold a diamond auction in Oceanheim. This is Diamonds Group¡¯s first business activity entering Avaloria Lucretia, prepare for it.¡± ¡°Okay, Lucretia said and then turned and left. In the room, Cynthia picked up a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep puff her expression trance-like the She murmured to herself. ¡°You want me to train her to be the sessor of Diamonds Group? Okay, I promise you. ¡°I once swore that if you saved my life, I would be your shadow forever, blocking all the enemies behind you. ¡°Lucretia, don¡¯t let me down On the other side, Lucretia arrived at the financial department of Diamonds Group. As soon as she entered, she heard an extremely arrogant voice, ¡°Kneel and lick it clean. SEND GET Chapter 21 Chapter 21 ¡°Are you blind? You have dirtied my clothes! Do you know how much they cost? Can you afford to pay me 100 thousand dors? A young man in his early 20s roared at a meek and frightened female sales personnel. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Smith, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Em really very very sorry¡­¡± The female sales personnel was ine Cline. She was so nervous that she apologized continuously. The young man who shouted was the assistant manager of the Diamonds Group¡¯s finance department, Timothy Smith. Timothy looked disdainfully at ine and said, There are two choices here for you. First, buy the same set of clothes for me. Second, apany me to a dinner party tonight to pay for your mistake. Make your choice. After saying that. Timothy¡¯s eyes showed a hint of craftiness. ine was an intern from the university. She had only been there for seven days. Although she came from a poor family, her results at the university wire outstanding. ine had an adorable and pretty face. Her figure was also attractive. Most importantly, Timothy, who was a yboy, could tell that ine was a virgin. Then the incident of ine spilling coffee on Timothy¡¯s clothes happened. ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m very sorry. I. I have to visit my mother at the hospital tonight.¡± ine hesitated for a while before stammering to reply. ine was not a child. She knew that Timothy had sexual thoughts in his mind. For the past few days. ine noticed that Timothy had been doing different things to get her attention. The dinner party was just ame excuse to get her to keep himpany. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Timothy¡¯s farial expression changed when he heard ine¡¯s reply. ¡°So are you saying that your choice is to buy me the same set of clothes Timothy red fiercely at ine. At the same time, he thought, ¡°You are just a poor girl. Can you afford 100 thousand dors? Damn! You are just a bitch who pretends to be pure. You will definitely suffer! When I get my hands on you, I¡¯ll have my way with you and then sell you to The underworld in Estery City to be a prostitute. Mr. Smith, please let me off. Take your coat off, and I¡¯ll bring it home to wash it for you. I promise to clean it properly so that it will be as good as¡­ is so worried that she was about to cry. Laine was The staff around them lowered their heads quickly. They pretended that it was not their business and could not care lesso However, there were some male staff members who raised their heads in anger, but they did not dare speak up. If they offended Timothy, they would lose their rice bowls. After all, the staff welfare benefit of the Dian, onds Group was very high. It was three times more than otherpanies. All the staff did not want to lose their rice bowls for ine Hence, ine coum HOT MOM To Juse uns jou. When she thought about it, her heart ached, but she gritted her teeth and decided to choose the second choice. ¡°It is not up to you to decide if she can continue to work here.¡± Everyone heard a calm voice. Lucretia pushed the door open and threw a nce at everyone. ¡°Bitch! Who do you think you are to meddle with my affairs?¡± Timothy turned around and bellowed angrily. Lucretia frowned when she heard Timothy¡¯s voice. She replied, ¡°Tm Lucretia Cavanaugh. I¡¯m the new manager of the finance department. This is my appointment letter.¡± She took out the appointment letter in aposed manner. When Timothy heard what Lucretia said, he was taken aback. He took the appointment letter and nced through it. The appointment letter was the real deal. The Diamonds Group had just entered Oceanheim¡¯s market. It had not formed a firm footing yet. After the Vanderbilt family members mysteriously died, the Smith family quietly became the most powerful family in Oceanheim. As they were also in the jewelry business, their sales connections were wide. Hence, the Diamonds Group and the Smith family decided to coborate and hold an auction the following week. The Smith family provided the venue and connections, but they had one condition. That was to give a position to Timothy in the Diamonds Group. Cynthia Lopez agreed to the condition. Cynthia thought that it was just one of the Smith family¡¯s ways of training its younger generation. As Timothy was in a daze, Lucretia said loudly, ¡°All of you get ready. Cather in the conference room in five minutes¡¯ time. After that, Lucretia walked toward her office At that moment, she had already turned into a mature and experienced business queen After Lucretia closed her door, the staff started gossiping non-stop. ¡°Who is that woman? She looks like she is difficult to deal with The human resource department just issued a notice. There will be a new manager to run our department. Is she the one!¡± ¡°Hmm, she looks very pretty, and I seem to have seen her before somewhere.¡± ¡°Oh my god! I know! She is Oceanheim¡¯s most beautiful woman, Lucretia Cavanaugh!¡± Five minutester¡­ In the conference room of the finance department¡­. Lucretia sat on the first seat and said in aposed manner, ¡°When I looked through your financial reports just now, I noticed many problems. ¡°First, the data is not transparent Second, the database is iplete. After hearing what Lucretia said, the staff seated on both sides expressed shock and admiration at the same time. Lucretia resolved each problem after exining it to the staff Upon seeing Lucretia¡¯s awe-inspiring ways of solving problems, Timothy was infuriated. He had a very toxic look on his face as he started to breathe heavily, He thought, ¡®Damn bitch! Who is she to show off to the staff? Doesn¡¯t she know that I¡¯m in charge here? He rolled his eyes and thene up with an evil n ¡°Mrs. Cavanaugh, there is a matter that I think only you can resolve ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The Aprico Group has an order agreement with us, but they have not paid us 100 million dors. They told us that if we wanted them to pay up, our finance manager must go to theirpany to collect the money. ¡°Before this, we did not have a finance manager. Hence, nobody went to collect the money. Since you are our new finance manager, please make a trip to the Aprico Group and collect the 100 million dors back.¡± After saying that, there was a vicious look in Timothy¡¯s eyes. Other than Cynthia, no one knew that the Aprico Group belonged to the Smith family. Timothy thought that if he just told his family, Lucretia would not be able to retrieve the 100 million dors, and she would be theughingstock of thepany. He thought, Bitch, you think it is easy to deal with me? You must have a death wish!¡± Timothy stared viciously at Lucretia and then walked out of the conference room in a casual manner, After that, the meeting ended. Lucretia was preparing to go to the Aprico Group to get the money back. ¡°Mrs. Cavanaugh, wait for me.¡± As she just stepped out of the Diamonds Group, Lucretia heard someone calling her. She turned her head and realized that it was ine. ¡°Mrs. Cavanaugh, let me apany you to the Aprico Group. Thank you for helping me just now Thing Chapter 22 Chapter 22 At the Aprico Group A refined-looking man in a suit was frowning. His name was Benny Smith. He was Timothy¡¯s elder brother. He got a call from Timothy about Lucretia, who wasing over as the new finance manager from the Diamonds Group to collect the debt. ¡°Stop right there! The secretary shouted outside the office, but, apparently, she was being ignored. The door of Benny¡¯s office was pushed open. Benny then saw a very beautiful woman walking into his office. He thought, ¡®Beautiful! Very beautiful! What a beautiful woman!¡± Benny stopped frowning grad ly. He was about to curse and swear. When he saw Lucretia, he stopped himself. ¡°Mr. Benny. I¡¯m Lucretia Cavanaugh, the new finance manager from the Diamonds Group. I¡¯m here to collect the debt of 100 million dors from yourpany As she was speaking, she pushed the invoice in front of Benny. Benny did not even look at the invoice. He stared hard at Lucretia and smiled. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about money first. Id like to get to know more about you first, Mrs. Cavanaugh. Let us talk about our lives and aspirations.¡± After saying that, he looked at his secretary and gave her an eye signal. Benny¡¯s secretary understoo I the signal and turned around immediately to make some coffee. Before Lucretia arrived. Timothy called Benny and instructed him to stall for time and not pay Lucretia any money. She could not leave thepany with any money. Benny agreed readily to this request. Benny knew that although the Diamonds Group was a very strongpany, Lucretia was only a finance manager. He was the person in charge of the Aprico Group. There was still a difference between their status. ¡°Mr. Benny, don¡¯t change the subject. I¡¯m here to collect the money¡± N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Lucretia¡¯s tone was determined. She reached out her fair, slender hand. After Benny heard Lucretia¡¯s words, his smile froze. He squinted and asked, ¡°Lucretia Cavanaugh, do you know who I am? How dure you talk to me like that?¡± Benny was in charge of the Aprico Group, and he felt that it was unbing of Lucretia to talk to him in a disrespectful Benny got angry. Hence, he asked expressionlessly, ¡°You want money? Sleep with me for one night, and I¡¯ll pay you immediately After that, Benny crossed his legs and waited for Lucretia¡¯s reply. Lucretia was full of anger, and there was a hint of rage on her beautiful, perfect face. However, she tried her best to control her temper. Her taram was quarkly thinking of a solution. She got it. Lucretia¡¯s eyes hid her anger, and she smiled. ¡°Mr. Benny, let¡¯s y a game. If you lose, please return the 100 million dors yourpany owes.¡± Benny¡¯s eyes became wide open as he became interested in what Lucretia said. ¡°What if you lose?¡± ¡°You can do what you like.¡± ¡°Good! Good Very Good! That sounds interesting! Here is the check for 100 million dors. If I lose, you can take it!¡± Benny threw the check on the table after he finished what he wanted to say. ¡°Mrs. Cavanaugh, you..¡± ine, who was standing by the side was worried. She wanted to interrupt, but Lucretia stopped her ¡°Mr. Benny, listen carefully. What is two plus five plus zero?¡± After asking the question. Lucretia shed a secret smile. She figured that with Benny¡¯s 10 he could never have the correct answer. ¡°Seven Benny squinted andughed heartily. He thought, What are you thinking? Using elementary mathematics? How can I not know the answer? You must be joking! ¡°You have lost, Mr. Benny Lucretia gave Benny a seductive look, and that made Benny very happy. He looked at Lucretia¡¯s sexy figure. He imagined that there was woman¡¯s fair naked body under him groaning. It was so thrilling. Suddenly, he felt as though someone sshed cold water on him. ¡°You have lost, Mr. Benny Lucretia spole as she took the check from the table. She then wrote three numbers two, live, and zero on the table. ¡°ine, let¡¯s go.¡± After Lucretia and ine left his office for quite a while, Benny looked at the numbers on the table. ¡°Damn it! How dare you trick me! Lucretia Cavanaugh, you bitch! How dare you trick me by asking me to add the numbers answer is just 250!¡± I took quite some time before Benny realized that he was tricked. At that moment, a beautiful girl with short hair entered. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Benny shouted as he was still angry. ¡°How dare you try to take advantage of Mrs. Cavanaugh! I¡¯m going to break your dick!¡± Just as the finished her words, Helena raises l?r leg in a sh and kicked Benny ruthlessly in his crotch. ¡°Ouch! That is so painful! ||| Benny shouted loudly in pain, rolled his eyes, and fainted. Taking advantage of this chance, Helena quickly injected a serum of Amnesia Elixir into Benny to erase his memory of what had happened. When he woke up, he would not remember anything. ¡°Done¡± Helena pped her hands and left the room. Lucretia and ine were in the back of an Audi Quattro. In the car, ine could not get over what had happened. Her beautiful eyes were still wide open. She thought, 100 million dors Collected back so easily?¡± ine felt that it was her imagination. ine tidied her hair andmented, ¡°Mrs. Cavanaugh, you are really a genius? After hearing ine¡¯s words. Lucretia smiled lightly, ¡°ine, this is going to be considered as your completed task. You¡¯ll receive a big profit.¡± When Lucretia spoke to ine, she learned that ine came from a poor family. Hence, Lucretia sympathized with her. ¡°Mrs. Cavanaugh, this. I can¡¯t take¡­¡± ine quickly rejected Lucretia¡¯s suggestion, The Diamonds Group had a particr welfare benefit. If any employee was sessful in retrieving a debt, the employee would receive one percent of the amount of the debt This debt was 100 million dors. Hence one percent of it would be one million dors. This was really like winning a lottery of one million dors. ¡°ine, if you still refuse to ept, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡± Lucretia pretended to get angry. Tears started to well up in ine¡¯s eyes. She said solemnly and gratefully, ¡°Mrs. Cavanaugh, thank you. Thank you.¡± In the Northern Territory war ground, the War of the Hundred Kingdoms was getting very intense. As Avaloriad been replenishing soldiers, the Thirteen Nations Alliance was at a disadvantage in terms of manpower. The fights among normal soldiers had escted to fights among the strongest Warriors. In one month, two legions of Avaloria from the Northern Territory had lost seven most powerful Warriors while the Thirteen Nations Alliance had lost 13 powerful Warriors. Jamn! Who Who is it?¡± Alron Thore, who was usually calm andposed, was furious as he stood in the warmand operations room ¡°Alron, there are only two Warlords from Avaloria defending the Northern Territory. From all the evidence, our seven Warriors must have been killed by the Warlords that had been bading in Avaloria Itherael said. ¡°Yes, you are right. Yesterday, I felt a strong aura of a Warlord. When I rushed there, the Warrior from Sria had already been killed¡± After Itherael finished speaking, an attractive girl with a sexy figure spoke. She had red hair, and herplexion was like the color of golden wheat. Her features were special, like that of a person from a foreign country She wore a red tight-fittingbat suit, which showed her assets clearly She was Morgana, one of the four Maritania Warlord ? Thest Maritania Warlord. Disael, who was standing opposite Morgana said. ¡°Since the Warlords of Avaloria do not y by the rules, let¡¯s set the date for the war earlier.¡± He then stared hard at Alron. therael and Morgana nodded their heads immediately. They felt aggrieved that they could not help earlier. At that moment, Alron kept his silence and frowned deeply. His eyes showed emotions that the others did not understand. On the other side, after killing seven Warriors, Xavier reached the Frostfire Legion. When he was standing ourside, Xavier heard a voice. ¡°How dare you, Jacob Wright! How dare you disobey my orders!¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 In the warmands operation room in the Frostfire Legion¡­ An elderly man in his 50s red angrily at Jacob Wright ¡°James Berg, you are audacious. This is the Frostfire Legion. This is no ce for you to carry out outrageous missions without permission.¡± A Frostfire Legion Warrior stood out and reprimanded James. James Berg came from the Iquxir Center in Avaloria. He was a Warlord who arrived in the line of defense of the Northern Territory three days ago ¡°Jacob, you actually broke the rules and killed the Warrior-level soldiers.¡± the Thirteen Nations Alliance has secretly sent another five Warlords and 20 Warriors here very quickly. I want to ask you, do you think the Northern Territory can be defended: Don¡¯t think of what we have lost James had a cold expression on his face as he asked the question angrily Originally, there were only two Warlords from Avaloria guarding the Northern Territory. After getting news that the Thirteen Nations Alliance had sent live Warlords and 20 Warriors, the Iquxir Center immediately sema Warlord and 10 Warrior-level soldiers Jacob¡¯s eyes became shifty, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Our Frostfire Legion will defend the Northern Territory. Whatever I do, it is not up to you, who is from the Berg n, to interfere. Jacob stopped for a while and continued. If our defense of the Northern Territory fails, I¡¯ll sacrifice myself.¡± ¡°You, you. Do you dare to ignore the rules of the War of the Hundred Kingdoms?¡± James stuttered as he became anxious. Jacob scoffed and replied. ¡°Everyone is fighting so intensely. To hell with the rules. Whoever kills my Frostfire Legion soldiers, Ill make them pay,¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. As a matter of fact, from the beginning, Jacob had never killed any of the Warriors from the Thirteen Nations Alliance. However, he had a guess as to who killed them secretly. His guess was Xavier Cavanaugh There were only two Warlords defending Avaloria on the battlefield of Northern Territory One of them was Jacob, and the other was Randall Hernandez from the Greisal Legion. At that moment, Randall had arrived with Kevin at the Frostfire Legion¡¯s warmand operations room. ¡°Okay, okay. Everyone needs to calm down. In the face of the enemies, we have to put away our differences and discuss how we can work together to defeat our enemies, Randall said, sounding very much like a mediator. After hearing what Randall said, James said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. However, I want to be inmand of the Northern Territory battlefield. If not, I refuse to take part in the fight. James¡¯s attitude was arrogant. He threw a nce sideways and looked at everyone. He scoffed and thought, ¡°Without me, a Warlord, do you think you can defend the Northern Territory? Thinking that he had found Jacob¡¯s weakness, James started to think about his n. James¡¯s objective ining to the Northern Territory was not to fight against the Warlords from the Thirteen Nations Alliance. On the contrary, he wanted to exhaust the entire strength of the Frostfire Legion and the Greisal Legion. As the two biggest and most powerful states in Avaloria, the Iquxir Center and the Oboutor Center had held grudges against each other for a long time. They fought both with open and secret means. However, due to the War of the Hundred Kingdoms that took ce twice, the strength and power of the Oboutor Center had decreased tremendously. The decision-maker of the Iqaxir Center felt that this was the best opportunity to fight the Oboutor Center and defeat them once and for all. ¡°You? A useless piece of trash canmand the soldiers of the Northern Territory? The warmand operations room was silent when they heard a cold voice outside Immediately. Xavier walked steadily into the warmand operations room. Xavier¡¯s re was sharp as he looked into James¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you have the audacity to call me a useless piece of trash?¡± James could not believe his ears and was nearly tongue-tied. You brat. Try insulting me again if you have the guts.¡± Just after he finished his sentence, James¡¯s inner power as a Warlord erupted. Randall who was standing by the side quickly released his breath to stop the impact of James¡¯s inner power. A very small whirlpool appeared in the middle of the two powers. It was visible to the naked eye. Xavier, who was in the middle of this whirlpool, did not seem to be affected by it at all. Trash! A useless old piece of trash! Trash! Trash¡­¡± Xavier waved his hands and said, ¡®All of you heard it right? He asked me to scold him. This is the first time I have ever been. asked to scold someone like that so ridiculously. Xavier pursed his lips and tried his best to pretend that he was helpless. ¡°Damn! Damn! Damn! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± James wanted to attack Xavier in a fit of anger. He was a Warlord who was high and mighty everywhere. Even if he was in Iquxir Center, no one dared to be disrespectful to him. James did not expect to be belittled by Jacob when he arrived in the Northern Territory. Now a young man appeared and insulted Jam. James felt very humiliated. Loud sounds were heard when Xavier released all his inner power Jarnes was taken aback by the impact of this power. He quickly retreated When he got back to his semes, he spoke with difficulty, ¡°Are you the Elne Warlord Jarnes could not hold it anymore He spat out blood unmediately. Following that, his inner power started to die WIL At the same time, the Warriors in the operations room all stared at Xavier. These Warriors were all from the Frostfire Legion and Greisal Legion. There were also 10 Warriors who came with James from Iquxir Center. At that instant, everyone¡¯s reaction was exactly the same, ¡°The Elite Warlord? ¡°What a young Elite Warlord!¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Jacob¡¯s eyes shed when he saw this scene. Heughed heartily and said, ¡°Everyone, let me introduce this young man to you. He is Xavier Cavanaugh. He is also the Warlord who is defending the Northern Territory ¡°What? Is he the Leader of the Heavenrage Legion?¡± ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder many Warriors from the Thirteen Nations Alliance were killed. This exins everything¡­ This exins everything ¡°With the Heavenrage Legion here, the burden on our Northern Territory Defense is greatly decreased! Greatly decreased!¡± The Warriors became excited and motivated at that moment When James heard about the Heavenrage Legion, he had an unpleasant expression on his face. The Heavenrage Legion was very well known as it was very powerful and could protect the weak. This Legion was so well-known because it could fight its way through anything. It was known for its brutality in killing its enemies At that instant, one of the Warriors from the Frostfire Legion garnered his courage and asked, ¡°Leader of the Heavenrage Legion, may I know if you were the one who killed the Warriors from the Thirteen Nations Alliance?¡± Xavier heard the question and looked at him. He answered, ¡°That is correct¡± After that, Xavier turned to look at James. He raised his voice slightly and said, ¡°The Thirteen Nations Alliance has been ambitious for the past thousand years. They harbor the desire to destroy Avaloria. We cannot be soft-hearted toward the enemy because we have to be responsible to our own Warriors. ¡°As for the so-called rules, I think rules are meant to be broken. The people from Iquxir Center who are afraid of dying should just get the hell out of here.¡± The Warriors stood up after Xavier spoke. ¡°That is right! To hell with the rules! Tomorrow we¡¯ll go and fight them. Whoever wants to destroy Avaloria, we will kill them!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join you!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± James could only scoff to express his displeasure when he heard everyone¡¯s decision. After that, he left with his 10 Warriors from Iquxir Center. Leader of the Heavenrage Leon, I would like to challenge you to a duel. Will you ept it? Kevin asked suddenly after James left Chapter 24 Chapter 24 In the center of an empty piece ofnd¡­ Xavier and Kevin stood on opposite sides. ¡°Be carefull¡± Kevin raised his voice a little an ile and was the first to take action. Kevin was very well built, like a tiger. He was very fast. He aimed his fist toward Xavier¡¯s shoulder. Since this was just an exchange of skills, Kevin avoided the vital parts of Xavier¡¯s body. When Xavier saw Kevin¡¯s fist approaching. Xavier stretched his arm and allowed the power in his body to be released. ¡°Retreat Xavier¡¯s power was so strong that he avoided Kevin¡¯s fist. Xavier then moved his right hand to form a Tai Chi fist. There was a loud sound. It came from Xavier¡¯s Tai Chi fist. The sound was really deafening The power from Xavier¡¯s fist caused a tremor in the ground, and Kevin retreated a few steps. The blood in his body seemed to be circting too fast. Looking at Xavier, who was still standing thereposed. Kevin said helplessly, L have lost.¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± When they were exchanging their greetings, Jacob walked over. ¡°Kevin, you didn¡¯t know that Xavier is not only the leader of the Heavenrage Legion but also the only heir in the third generation of the Cavanaugh family, right? Jacob smiled as he told Kevin about Xavier¡¯s background. After Kevin heard what Jacob said, his eyes shed. He asked, ¡°Are you a member of the Cavanaugh n?¡± Xavier nodded his head. The Eight ns in Starhaven were the Anderson, Berg, Cavanaugh, Wright, Hernandez, Lander, Reese, and Nash ns. Among them, the Cavanaugh, Wright, and Hernandez ns were in charge of the Oboutor Center while the Anderson, Berg, Lander, and Nash ns were in charge of the lquxir Center. The Reese n was a neutral n. It did not take sides. After informal greetings, the mainmander of the Northern Territory, Jacob Wright announced his decision. ¡°Everyone, now that the enemy and our military powers are on par, it is time for us to hit back.¡± He then started to issue a series ofmands.. ¡°The Greisal Legion will attack the castern line of the Thirteen Nations Alliance.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Kevin replied ¡°The Frostfire Legion will attack the maddle line of the Thirteen Nations Alliance¡± The Heavenrage Legion will attack the west line of the Thirteen Nations Alliance.¡± ¡°Yes, sir, Xavier replied. The sound of the battle drums was deafening. The three Avaloria legions that had been passive in their defense in the war finally attacked at that moment ¡°Charget Kill ¡°Charge! Kill ¡°Charge! Kill On the ins of the Northern Territory, a bloody fight started between the two armies. ¡°We will protect Avaloria even if it means sacrificing ourselves! ¡°Attack!¡± In the eastern part of the Northern Territory, under the leadership of Kevin, 200 thousand Greisal Legion Warriors charged toward the enemy ¡°We will protect ournd using our blood!¡± ¡°Counterattack!¡± In the center of the Northern Territory, Ethan brought 200 thousand Warriors from the Frostfire Legion to attack the enemy. ¡°The Heavenrage Legion stands here, guarding the entrance to our homnd.¡± ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡± In the western part of the Northern Territory, ric and the other six generals led 50 thousand Warriors from the Heavenrage Legion to attack the enemy. On the other side of the battlefield, Alron saw Xavier¡¯s expressionless face. ¡°Now I know you are the Warlord from Avaloria who has been hiding in the dark.¡± Alron then asked, ¡°Tell me, who are you?¡± In the intel that Alron had received, Avaloria had only two They were Jacob Wright and Randall Hernandez. Hence, he did not know about the existence of Xavier Cavanaugh Morgana, who was by his side, suddenly turned her head. Her full red lips moved as she asked, ¡°The leader of the Heavenrage Legion¡­ Xavier Cavanaugh?¡± When Xavier heard noises, he looked around and caught sight of Morgana. Xavier said, ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± when he recognized that it was Morgana. Morganaughed in a very seductive manner. The leader of the Heavenrage Legion. Two years ago, we didn¡¯t manage to kill you in the ambush. Today you are fated to die here! Two years ago, on the battlefield outside the city, Xavier brought two of his generals, Finley and Eldroy, to carry out a mission. Xavier did not expect Finley to betray him. It was on this mission that Finley, the traitor, set Xavier up. Eldroy was killed in the fight. Xavier fought against more than 12 Warrior-level soldiers. In the end, Xavier was seriously injured but, fortunately, managed to get away. At that time, Morgana was themander-in-chief of the group of Warrior-level soldiers who ambushed Xavier. Xavier stopped recalling, and the killing intent in his eyes became more intense. ¡°Kill¡± Loud sounds were heard. Xavier started the fight by charging forward toward Morgana. ¡°Fight ¡°Kill!¡± Jacob and Randall also went up against Itherael and Disael respectively. Xavier threw punches madly like raindrops onto Morgana. Every fist was more ruthless than the previous one Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Xavier¡¯s pent-up grudge and anger were released in his punches. ¡°This punch is for Eldroy! This punch is for the 3 thousand Heavenrage Legion soldiers who died! This punch is¡­ for me!¡± ¡°Pow Pow Pow!¡± Xavier¡¯s punches did not stop. Morgana could not retaliate. Hence, she had to retreat continuously. Crack! A crisp sound of bones breaking was heard Morgana¡¯s arms were broken by Xavier when she used her arms to defend herself from Xavier¡¯s blows ¡°St Morgana spat a mouthful of blood. She was stunned and eximed, ¡°You have be so much stronger than you were two years ago!¡± Morgana was bing worriedl Although she was also a Warlord, there was a difference between the levels of powers of Warlords. Now,ing face to face with Xavier, the Elite Warlord, Morgana was at a great disadvantage. She did not have time to think. She immediately gathered all the power in her body to fight against Xavier because be attacked again. ¡°How dare you, Xavier!¡± Alron, who was watching the fight, noticed that Morgana was at the losing end. Alrun decided to take action. Xavier swept a nce across Alron, who was charging toward him. There was a hint of madness in Xavier¡¯s eyes. Xavier knew that if he continued attacking Morgana in this manner, he would be attacked by Alron from the back. However, Morgana was already injured after receiving many blows from Xavier. This was his best chance to kill her. If Xavier missed this chance, he would have no more opportunity to do so. Upon seeing Alron taking action, Morgana scoffed suddenly. She said. ¡°Xavier, with Alron here, you can¡¯t kill me. You can¡¯t kill me. Haha ¡± However, in the next second, the smile on Morgana¡¯s face froze. Xavier took action first ¡°Go to hell, you bitch!¡± Xavier dropped one punch as hard as iron onto Morgana¡¯s chest. He had gathered all his power into that punch. Crick The sound of bones breaking was heard again. Morgana¡¯s chest was dented. Blood sputtered out from Morgana¡¯s nose, mouth, and ears. Her organs were bleeding too. She was so badly injured that she was unable to make any noise. Life drained out from Morgana¡¯s eyes quickly. She lost all the vitality within her. Until the moment she died, Morgana still did not want to resign to her fate. At the same time, Alron¡¯s punch had reached Xavier. As Xavier did not have the opportunity to avoid Alron¡¯s attack, he suffered a blow from Alron. It was a very hard punch on Xavier¡¯s back. He had to retreat. Xavier controlled his blood cirction and adjusted his breathing. Now Xavier was ready to face Alron. ¡°You are an Elite Warlord? No wonder you could kill Morgana.¡± There was no expression on Alron¡¯s face when he said that. It seemed that he was not affected by Morgana¡¯s death at all. In fact, in the Thineen Nations Alliance, only Alron was an Elite Warlord among the four powerful Warlord-level Warriors. That was also why he could be themander in charge of the Thirteen Nations Alliance. Hence, in his bones, Alron felt proud as he was more powerful than the rest. Xavier had regained hisposure and became calm. His body had recovered to its best condition. the War If Xavier could kill Alron now, the War of the Hundred Kingdoms in the Northern Territory would end early. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°Morgana is dead, and now it¡¯s your turn, Xavier said. Xaviershed out swiftly with a move. ¡°Let me see just how capable the leader of the Heavenrage Legion is. Alron responded. Ajolt shot through Alron. He did not hesitate and went forward to meet Xavier¡¯s attack. They moved so fast that their forms were almost blurred. In just the blink of an eye, they had already exchanged over 20 blows. Three of Xavier¡¯s punchesnded on Alron, and he took three blows in return. For a moment, they seeined evenly matched The dull thuds of fistsnding on flesh continued repeatedly. Xavier did not hold back. He unleashed his full power, and the punches he threw grew in strength over time. It seemed that Xavier was surpassing Alron. With another session of blows, Alron stumbled back. I took him several steps before he regained his bnce. He fell into a disadvantage ¡°Die. e you bastard In the short time when Alron was struck backward by his punches, Xavier¡¯s second strike came at him from a tricky angle. The solid blow struck Alron on his chest. The force of the hit surged through his body, wreaking havoc on him Alron spat out a mouthful of blood. He went mad Tm going to kill you, leader of the Heavenrage Legion!¡± Alron roared. At that moment, Alron lost his sense of superiority and began to fight with all he had ¡°Even if I, Itherael, have to die today, I will drag the Warlord of Avaloria into hell with me.¡± On the other side, the battle between Jacob and Itherael was nearing its end. As an older Warlord with much experience, Jacob finally seeded in killing Itherael. Jacob used all his strength to kill Itherael. He copsed on the ground after. ¡°Mr. Hernandez Please hold on!¡± He turned and looked in the other direction. In the fight against Disael, Randall fell into a disadvantage and was repeatedly pummeled by them. ¡°You little brat. Even if I have to give it my all, I will drag you down with me.¡± Randall¡¯s aura surged exponentially, erupting out of him with an immense power. He sessfully killed Disael in one strike. However, the powerful aura dissipated rapidly. Randall dropped heavily to the ground. Randall¡¯s naturally weathered face began to age more rapidly, apanied by intense bodily tremors. M He had expended half his lifetime¡¯s reserves in the fight just now in order to forcefully enhance his strength. The cost was immense, but he seeded in killing Dissel Of course, he wouldn¡¯t live much longer either. In less than half an hour, three out of the four Warlords from the Thirteen Nations Alliance fell. Jacob got up with much difficulty and managed to crawl to Randall¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Hernandez, why did you do this?¡± Randall forced a smile on his wrinkled face. He said, ¡°It is worth it if I manage to kill an enemy¡¯s Warlord before I die.¡± Jacob felt incredibly moved upon hearing him. As long as Xavier could kill Alron, the War of the Hundred Kingdoms might end prematurely. ¡°Go to helll¡± Xavier¡¯s eyes were now bloodshot as he continued swinging his fists wildly at Alron. Xavier abandoned defending himselfpletely and put his life on the line as heshed out at Alron repeatedly, There was a loud crisp ¡°snap It was the sound of ribs breaking. Alron¡¯s body crashed heavily into the mud. Xavier panted heavily. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His left arm hung weakly on one side, clearly broken. Alron struggled to get to his feet. His appearance was very battered, and his body swayed dangerously. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. I am of the great Titan n from Maritania. You can¡¯t kill me¡­ After speaking, a powerful aura burst from his body. Following that, as though he was experiencing ast surge of vitality, Alronunched an assault on Xavier. There was a loud explosion as Alron and Xavier collided fiercely with each other. The air became thick with dust, obscuring the line of sight. Jacob couldn¡¯t see what was happening. His heart was in his throat. ¡°Xavier, please, hold on. You must hold on¡­¡± Minutes crawled by. Time grew excruciatingly slow. As the dust settled, two all figures emerged. There was a ¡°thud.¡± Alron¡¯s massive body fell heavily on the ground. He was dead. On the other side, Xavier¡¯s armor was stained with blood. Both his arms were broken, and three of his ribs were broken too. He fell to his kare too. He hit his lip hand. It took all he had not to copse as well ¡°We won Well done, Xavier Jacob and Kandall exchanged a look and howled out their victory. With this, the battle of the War of the Hundred Kingdoms in the Northern Territory would probably end early. ¡°Mr. Wright, are you okay?¡± Taking a deep breath, Xavier slowly got to his feet. He limped over to the two of them Jacob was still weak. He summoned a grim smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die. You¡¯ve contributed significantly to the War of the Hundred Kingdoms,d ¡°Hey, youd from the Cavanaugh family, thanks to you for killing two Warlords. Impressive¡­ truly impressive.¡± Following that, Randall sighed. However, at that moment, a figure rapidly approached them from a distance,ing at them aggressively. The manughed. ¡°None of you expected this, did you? You didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be watching and lying in wait for this moment, did you? Now that all of you are badly injured, this is the perfect opportunity for me to deal with you.¡± The person who had arrived was James. A jolt shot through Jacob He pretended to be calm as he demanded, James, what do you intend to do?¡± Upon hearing his question, James narrowed his eyes. A murderous aura emanated from him. Tm going to kill all of you, of course,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Bastard¡­ How dare you!¡± Randall shouted furiously at him. James¡¯s gaze swept over the dead Alron and the other three. A trace of slyness shed across his face. ¡°I will kill you, then me your deaths on the Warlords of the Thirteen Nations Alliance. Who will know then?¡± ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Jacob demanded. James chuckled. He replied, ¡°Because¡­ someone wants all of you dead.¡± Tam of the Wright n. Do you dare to kill me?¡± James snorted. ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m going to kill everyone in the Wright n, the Cavanaugh n, and the Hernandez n. If you must me someone for this¡­ me yourself for being born into one of those three family ns.¡± After that, James decisivelyunched an attack. His first target was Jacob. His first blow was aired right at him. Jacob had no strength left in him. He couldn¡¯t resist James¡¯s sudden attack. He could not defend himself at all. At that critical moment, a figure rushed over and blocked James¡¯s attack. Xavier spat out arge mouthful of blood. Another rib in his chest broke. He only barely managed to block James¡¯ strike, thereby saving Jacob from the imminent blow, James was sure that he was going to kill Jacob. When he saw that Xavier had intervened, James became infuriated. ¡°It is you again! You ruined my ns once more! I¡¯ll kill you first then? James made up his mind and turned to attack Xavier James! If you dare to kill Xavier, the Wright n will begin a war with the Berg n!¡± Jacob shouted. Jacob¡¯s eyes zed with fiery rage as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°And my Hernandez n too! If I survive this today, I will definitely go to the Berg n and kill everyst one of you!¡± Randall roared After speaking. Randall spat out several more mouthfuls of blood. He appeared to weaken further ¡°You¡¯re unable to protect yourselves, yet you dare threaten me? You¡¯re courting death, James said. James decided to take immediate action just in case something happened again. He had to get rid of all of them. It was at that moment that Xavier slowly raised his head and pinned James with a look full of arrogance and enunciated clearly, ¡°Do you really think you can kill me, oki man?¡± As his words fell, a majestic surge of energy burst outward from him. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. smugness. He Chapter 26 Chapter 26 ¡°Stronger than a Warlord?¡± Before James could finish speaking, or even react to Xavier¡¯s sudden increase in strength, his body was sent flying He fell heavily. His entire body¡¯s bones seemed to shatter On the other hand, Xavier forcefully swallowed the blood that surged into his mouth. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey, Cavanaughd, what are you¡­¡± Jacob, who was watching from the side, widened his eyes as he watched Xavier. Xavier¡¯s aura was very chaotic Xavier increased his power using brute force? The thought flew across Jacob¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous! ¡°Xavier, stop! Stop right now! This will ruin your future¡­¡± Jacob looked anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He could see that Xavier was pushing himself to the limit. After all, James was a Warlord like them and had the capability of one too. On the other hand, Randall and jacob no longer possessed anybat strength. Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, James calmed the turbulent aura within him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Xavier, I didn¡¯t expect that before you die, you could still unleash such powerful strength. Unfortunately¡­ it¡¯s toote.¡± After speaking, like a hawk intent on seizing its prey, his hands formed into sharp ws. He was indeed a powerhouse equal to that of a Warlord, and his capability was beyond doubt. Moreover, Xavier was currently heavily injured In James¡¯s opinion, there was no reason why he couldn¡¯t take down a severely wounded Warlord. As for being caught off guard by Xavier just now, it was only a momentarypse on his part. ¡°Go to hell!¡± With an angry shout, James¡¯s fist flew toward Xavier¡¯s head. ¡°Xavier, be careful!¡± ¡°Cavanaughd, run! Get out of there!¡± Jacob and Randall wept bitterly. They hated their own ipetency. If they had been stronger, they could have helped Xavier. Instead, they dragged Xavier with them. Seeing that his fist was about to hit Xavier, a triumphant expression shed in James¡¯s eyes. ¡°It looks like Xavier¡¯s sudden eruption of power was thest struggle of a dying man he thought. Xavier¡¯s aura had rapidly dropped. It was evident that it was the consequence of forcefully increasing his power just now, Al the same time, Kevin, Ethan, Ashley, and the others who had finished the battle with other Warriors arrived quickly on the scene. In the next moment, everyone witnessed a scene that shook them to the core. James, do you actually want to kill Xavier?¡± In a fit of rage, Kevin rushed forward. ¡°It¡¯s hind It¡¯s hund It¡¯s him!¡± crazy and ran to When she recovered her senses, Ashley¡¯s eyes turned red in the next second, she appeared to have gone crazy Xavier, intending to block James¡¯s attack for him. ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh!¡± Ashley eximed. ¡°Who dares to touch him? ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all of you!¡± Barnaby, Eamon, and the others, who were covered in blood, arrived in time at that moment. They went on a rampage,shing out at James. Everyone stared in disbelief as they thought they were about to witness the scene of Xavier being killed. ¡°You can go to hell!¡± ¡°Old man. I told you¡­ You¡¯re not strong enough to kill me!¡± Without speaking further, Xavier¡¯s presence suddenly surged. He made a move in the blink of an eye. There was a loud explosion. Xavier¡¯s punchnded on James¡¯s arm, and here was a loud ¡°snap like broken twigs. It was the sound of bones breaking. It didn¡¯t stop there. Xavier threw a series of punches at James, all directed at his chest. What happened next shocked all of them. James¡¯s chest caved inward. His ribs seemed to be entirely crushed. Soon the light in his eyes dimmed. He stopped breathing, dead, ¡°Xavier! Killing our own Warlord on the battlefield is a capital crime! You are doomed!¡± At that moment, 10 Warriors from the Berg n, who had arrived with James at the Northern Territory battlefield, rushed to the scene. Having witnessed Xavier killing James on the spot, a Warrior named Manson Berg stepped forward to use James. Xavier cast a faint nce at Manson. y a word. Instead, his eyes rolled, and he fainted. He did not say a Xavier was tired. He was far 100 exhausted. He had killed three Warlords consecutively. The act already drained all the strength from his body. The only reason he could persist was solely due to his steel-like willpower. Coupled with the fact that he was heavily injured, Xavier¡¯s life was already in jeopardy. ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh!¡± When they saw how badly injured Xavier was at that moment, the seven generals of the Heavenrage Legion, all of whom were staunch bold men, burst into tears. ¡°Hurry! Take him to the Wright n! There¡¯s still help for him¡± Ashley rushed forward and shouted to Barnaby, who had bloodshot eyes. ¡°Lead the way quickly!¡± Bamaby roared. He carried Xavier on his back and pulled Ashley rapidly behind him as they ran off into the distance. When the two left, several Warriors from the Frostfire Legion helped Jacob and Randall up. ¡°Everyone in the Berg n deserves to die!¡± Unable to contain his anger, Eamon wanted to take action. ¡°Eamon, calm down.¡± Cornelius immediately stopped him when he saw what happened. He sensed that there was a conspiracy going on. Sure enough, Manson¡¯s words that followed seemed to confirm Cornelius¡¯ suspicions. ¡°Jacob, everyone witnessed it just now. Xavier killed the Berg n¡¯s Warlord, James, on the battlefield I have already recorded the scene. There is irrefutable evidence. What else do you have to say?¡± As he spoke. Manson waved the camera in his hand at them. A severe frown appeared on Jacob¡¯s face. At that moment, he could see that, from the time James arrived in the Northern Territory to appearing on the battlefield and being killed by Xavier, all of it was a conspiracy against the Wright, Hernandez, and Cavanaugh ns. Since they were determined toy the me at their feet, they would naturally be able to find excuses. Exnation would be of no use. Manson took James¡¯s body back with him. The corners of his mouth lifted into a sneer. He eyed Jacob meaningfully for a few seconds. The Berg n¡¯s purpose ofing to the Northern Territory had already been achieved. ¡°Dad, what do we do next?¡± After Manson and the others left, Jacob¡¯s son, Ethan, hesitated for a moment before asking. Hearing him, Jacob sighed. A trace of helplessness appeared on his weary face. Randall snorted. ¡°While the Wright, Hernandez, and Cavanaugh ns fought and bled on the front lines, those rats¡­ dare; stab us in the back. Kevin, I leave the Northern Territory to you. I¡¯m going back to Starhaven Things are about to change there.¡± Randall, who had always been magnanimous, spoke with a touch of anger. Apanied by a Warrior from the Hernandez n, Randall left the Northern Territory. ¡°Head back to the camp. With Jacob¡¯s order, the battle in the Northern Territory came to an end temporarily In the war, the Thirteen Nations Alliance suffered heavy losses. The four top Warlords all died in battle, leaving only eight Warriors holding out on the battlefield. The light of the day gradually disappeared, and night fellpletely. Ronald, who heldmand at the Oboutor Center, looked at the battle report in his hand with a mixed expression of joy and worry It was good news that the topbat power of the Thirteen Nations Alliance suffered heavy losses and was temporarily repelled. However, it was worrying that Xavier killed James, the Warlord from the Berg n, on the battlefield, causing big trouble. ¡°Andrew, the situation in Starhaven is about to change.¡± As he put down the war report, Ronald sighed quietly ¡°In my opinion, it was well done. The soldiers of the three ms fought bloodily in the Northern Territory, and those troublemakers dared to stab us in the hack. They wanted to besiege the Wright, Hernandez, and Cavanaugh ns. Aren¡¯t they just waiting for this opportunity over the years?¡± Andrew spoke with a deep voice. He exhaled a puff of mist. His predatory eyes gleamed. He had a hot temper and couldn¡¯t tolerate the slightest wrong. ¡°Andrew, apany me to visit the Cavanaugh family. His grandson has caused trouble. I don¡¯t believe that old man, Robert, will sit idly by.¡± With a decision in mind, Ronald pulled Andrew away from the Oboutor Center and headed toward Extery City, where the Cavanaugh family was located. On the other side, after a day and night of running and under Ashley¡¯s lead, Barnaby arrived at the home of the Wright n with the unconscious Xavier In the heart of the Northern Territory, Wrighten City, Ashley was speaking to her mother. ¡°Mom, you are a miraculous healer, please save him In the majestic vi, Ashley was with a woman, The woman was older but had kept her charm despite her years. Gazing faintly at the unconscious Xavier on the bed, Angelina Wright turned her head and looked at Ashley with a smiling. face. ¡°Silly girl, give Mom a reason to save him¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¡°Because he is a hero.¡± Upon hearing the response, Angelina deeply looked into her daughter¡¯s eyes. ¡°Really¡­ Just for that reason?¡± Ashley¡¯s face blushed instantly. She eximed, ¡°Mom, hurry up and save him, please!¡° After saying that, she fled the room to avoid any further questions. No one knew that when she was answering just now, Ashley secretly murmured in her heart, ¡®Because he is my hero. Outside the door, Barnaby anxiously sat on the steps, When he saw Ashleye out, he immediately approached her. ¡°Ashley, is Xavier¡­ okay?¡± Ashley smiled slightly. She said. ¡°My mother is here. As long as she helps him, he will definitely be fine.¡± Upon hearing that, Barnaby felt a bit relieved. The tension in his nerves slowly eased. Ashley¡¯s mother came from the Gray n. They were renowned for their medical skills. Although their status couldn¡¯tpare to the Eight ns of Starhaven, they were still a powerful force with a significant reputation. It looked like Xavier had a chance of being saved. Thank you, Ashley,¡± Barnaby smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ashley said. ¡°Oh, by the way, Barnaby. There¡¯s something. I want to ask you about.¡± ¡°You can ask.¡± ¡°Does Xavier¡­ have a girlfriend?¡± After asking. Ashley turned her head away. She felt too shy to look into Barnaby¡¯s eyes. Barnaby scrutinized Ashley from head to toe. It was an undeniable fact that Ashley was a stunning beauty. Moreover, she was a female Warrior. She was not only skilled physically, but she was also very intelligent. Upon seeing Ashley¡¯s shy appearance, Barnaby suddenly realized what was going on. He smiled with a knowing expression. ¡°Yes, Xavier is already attached.¡± Ashley¡¯s body jolted slightly. A sense of disappointment shed in her. ¡°So, he is already attached.¡± After a pause, she suppressed the emotions in her heart. Ashley asked calmly, ¡°Being his woman must be a very happy thing, right?¡± After saying that, her eyes showed a trace of longing. Seeing that, Barnaby turned his head and sighed. ¡°Well, although you saved Xavier, you don¡¯t have a chance now.¡± In the sunny bedroom, He was only covered by a thick towel in his private areas. There were injuries everywhere on his bronze body. Some of them were so deep one could see his bones. Angelina took out silver needles and used a special healing technique. Soon, 108 silver needles were pierced into Xavier¡¯s body from head to toe. Angelina let out a soft exmation as she stopped the healing process. She wiped the sweat from her face with a towel and stood in front of the bed, quietly observing the changes in Xavier¡¯s body. Angelina had to admit that the man in front of her had a handsome face. His body was muscr, and his unique masculinity was faintly discernible. Women with a littleck of self-control would easily be fascinated by him. ¡°You brat, you do indeed have some capital to be proud of. No wonder Ashley likes you. But the Cavanaugh family¡¯s men are all unfaithful.¡± Cursing silently, Angelina¡¯s thoughts returned to the past. She didn¡¯t notice that Xavier¡¯s tightly closed eyes opened suddenly for a moment. A dazzling light shed and disappeared. ¡°Robert, your grandson has caused big trouble, yet you are still in the mood to y chess.¡± In the courtyard of the Cavanaugh family¡¯s residence, Andrew roared as he stared furiously at Robert Cavanaugh ¡°When the problemes, there will always be solutions to deal with it, Robert replied quietly. He did not even look up from the chessboard as he continued to y on his own. Seeing this scene, Andrew felt so infuriated that he almost went crazy. ¡°He is your fucking grandson. You don¡¯t know what will happen to your own grandson. If he will live or die. As hist grandfather, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± Andrew lost his temper entirely. Seeing that, Ronald hurriedly made eye contact with Andrew and signaled to him to rein it in. Ronald asked tentatively, ¡°Robert, among the three of us, you are the smartest. This time, the Berg, Anderson, Lander, and Nash ns are prepared and have it out for us. The situation in Starhaven is probably going to change. After hearing that, Robert put down the chess piece in his hand and raised his head arrogantly. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t they cause amotion 20 years ago? So what? Do you still remember what happened in the end? Ronald exchanged a look with Andrew and said, ¡°Twenty years ago, the father of your grandson was still around. He could suppress the four ns alone. But now Xavier has not reached his father¡¯s capability yet After Ronald finished speaking, Andrew continued. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that in recent years, those four ns have produced quite a few talents. It won¡¯t be long before they make a move on us.¡± Unexpectedly, Robertughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯ve been ying chess for 20 years, waiting for them to make a move.¡± Ronald was stunned. Andrew was simrly dumbfounded. ¡°Now, the Cavanaugh, Wright, and Hernandez ns are in a disadvantageous situation. How do we fight the other four ns?¡± they asked. Seemingly aware of the confusion in the minds of the two, Robert exined, ¡°For thousands of years, the Oboutor Center saved the country in troubled times, and in prosperous times, the lquxir Center enjoyed prosperity. It¡¯s time to change this situation. ¡°Targeting my grandson is just the beginning Forcing the Cavanaugh, Wright, and Hernandez ns to take action is the real intention of the Iquxir Center. They want to ensure that our three ns can never rise and rece the Oboutor Center with themselves. That¡¯s their ultimate goal.¡± Ronald and Andrew exchanged nces and nodded after listening. They both understood the reasoning, but how to break the deadlock was the most important. There were 12 legions in Avaloria. The Oboutor Center controlled four legions while the Iqaxir Center heldmand of eight legions. Once a conflict urred, no matter how one looked at it, the Oboutor Center would be at a disadvantage. At this point, Robert pushed the chessboard toward Ronald and Andrew. Both of them took a look at the chessboard. The ck pieces had surrounded the white pieces and appeared to be on the verge of victory. ¡°Since they¡¯ve made a move against my grandson, this deadlock will be also broken by my grandson, Xavier, Robert said resolutely, Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. With that, he made a move with one of the white pieces. Instantly, with a move that none of them could foresee, Robert managed to take the ck king with his white piece. The remaining white pieces formed the letter ¡°C¡± on the chessboard. Half an hourter, when Robert finished exining the specific n, the dark clouds of worry shrouding Ronald and Andrew¡¯s hearts dissipated significantly, ¡°As the saying goes, don¡¯t ever underestimate the old! Andrew eximed, ¡°You damn bastard, you even plotted against your own grandson. How ruthless After Andrew spoke, the wrinkles on his face trembled. Ronald sat on the side, smoking a cigarette silently. An undiscernible gleam flickered in his eyes. ¡®How sneaky. This Robert is really sneaky, he thought As the Cavanaugh, Wright, and Hernandez ns were discussing their next step, a simr meeting was going on at the lquxir Centermand center. The representatives from the Berg, Anderson, Lander, and Nash ns were all present and sitting in the room. *Gentlemen, the n has been very sessful. Robert¡¯s grandson, Xavier, killed a Warlord of the Berg n on the battlefield. He should be punished for this crime, Leonard Berg, the highest decision-maker of the Berg n, said slowly. ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Benjamin Lander, the highest decision-maker of the Lander n, asked in a cold tone. ¡°Seny out the lquxir guards to capture Xavier and bring him back to the Iquxir Center for trial.¡± ¡°The Iquxir Center cannot be insulted, and the reputation of the four ns must be upheld. This time, we mustpletely overturn the dominance of the three ns of the Oboutor Center,¡± Harvey Anderson, the highest decision-maker of the Anderson n, said in a deep voice after a moment¡¯s silence. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 ¡°Where am I?¡± Xavier woke up slowly. His head was throbbing as he surveyed the room suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re awake¡± When Xavier saw Ashleye in, he sat up at once. He asked in confusion, ¡°Are you the one who saved me? ¡°I am not that capable. It was my mom who saved you,¡± Ashley said with a slightly dissatisfied tone. Ashley told Xavier about what had happened while he was in aa for the past three days. Just as she finished speaking, a woman with an elegant charm walked into the room. Xavier instantly recognized her as Ashley¡¯s mother, Angelina. ¡°Mrs. Wright, thank you for saving me?¡± After expressing his gratitude, Xavier moved his body a bit and found that all the injuries on him were miraculously healed. Angelina looked at Ashley with a strange expression and said displeasedly. ¡°Cavanaughd, now that your injuries are healed. hurry up and get lost.¡± There was a hint of a anger in her tone. Her gaze when she looked at him was icy. Xavier was a bit confused.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. All at once, NT He did not know what happened. Is she feeling unwell¡¯ he wondered. A thought shed in his mind. Hold on¡­ ¡°Mrs. Wright, you seem to know me, Xavier said curiously Angelina gave Xavier a profound look and said, ¡°You¡¯re the son of that unfaithful bastard.¡± ¡°What? Unfaithful bastard? Who is she talking about? Xavier thought. Xavier was taken aback for a moment. He then inquired, ¡°Are you talking about my father?¡± After speaking, he searched his memories carefully. Xavier realized that he had no impression of his fatherpletely. But judging from Angelina¡¯s tone, it seemed she knew his father, and there were some unresolved matters between them. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your grandfather ever mentioned your father to you?¡± Angelina asked instead of answering him. Xavier shook his head. He only remembered that hispanions from childhood were his elder sister and Yara. Besides them, he had never seen his parents. It wasn¡¯t until the day he got mischievous and entered the Cavanaugh family cemetery did he saw the memorials of his father and mother. It was also the day that he realized that his parents had died. However, the current situation now seemed to indicate there were some hidden secrets with regard to his father. Xavier¡¯s heart pounded loudly. He could hear the sound of his blood roaring in his ears. Xavier said earnestly, ¡°Please, Mrs. Wright, tell me about my father.¡± Angelina sighed softly. Her eyes zed over as she recalled the past. ¡°Twenty years ago, in the Eight ns of Starhaven, talents abounded, and there were countless outstanding individuals. ¡°Among them, there was a man who stood alone at the pinnacle, overlooking all others. For a time, youngdies of various prestigious families were crazy about him.¡± ¡°In the end, this man married three women sessively. That man is your father, the most invincible person in Starhaven 20 years ago, Aaron Cavanaugh.¡± After hearing what Angelina said, Xavier felt like he had been struck heavily on his head. His ears rang. So his father had married three women ¡°So¡­ do my elder sister, Yara, and I have different mothers?¡± Thinking of that, he felt a strange emotion sh across his heart, He looked up at Angelina, Xavier suddenly realized that she was probably his father back then. Sensing Xavier¡¯s g of the women who had been deeply hurt by of the women who had been deeply hurt by ¡®s gaze, Angelina panicked. She scolded, ¡°What are you looking at, brat? Hurry up and get out.¡± Seeing that, Xavier smirked, turned around, and left. The War of the Hundred Kingdoms was not over, and the Northern Territory awaited his presence. Since his injuries were healed, Xavier decided not to dy any longer and left in a hurry with Barnaby. Angelina noticed how forlorn and disappointed Ashley looked when Xavier left. She gritted her teeth and smacked herself on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s all fate. On the battlefield of the Northern Territory, in the camp of Thirteen Nations Alliance, five powerful individuals dressed in Titan Legion battle armor looked at the bodies of Alron and his threepanions on the ground without a trace of emotion. All five of them were Warlords. The leader had an even more imposing aura. His name was Dominic Walker. After Alron and his group died, the Thirteen Nations Alliance quickly dispatched five Warlords and 20 powerful Warriors to the battlefield. Of course, this was also thest time the Thirteen Nations Alliance sent out Warriors and anyone stronger to this battlefront. That was because there were a lot of other battlefields other than that particr front. Just in the four regions of the East, West, South, and North of Avaloria, the Thirteen Nations Alliance had sent a considerable part of its forces. Moreover, there were many other countries participating in the surrounding areas of Avaloria, such as the neighboring Nnd, Kilemayen, and Soinnia. Of course, those countries were friendly to Avaloria. They were allies of Avaloria. ¡°Who is the Avalorian Warlord who killed Alron and the others? Dominic asked coldly. A Warrior who had survived stood on the side. He answered, ¡°It was a Warlord named Xavier Cavanaugh from Avalori ¡°Xavier Cavanaugh?¡± ¡°Yes, it is said that this person is themander of the Heavenrage Legion.¡± ¡°The Heavenrage Legion?¡± Dominic¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of familiarity when hearing that name. ¡°Boss, two years ago on the extraterritorial battlefield, we almost shed with the Heavenrage Legion, a Warlord standing beside Dominic added. Unlike Alron, Dominic was not a Warlord of the Titan Legion. He had his own private army, a legion called Venom. In fact, on the extraterritorial battlefield, there were many independent legions, simr in nature to the Heavenrage Legion. They came from a single country or were formed by a group of people from different countries. They waged war outside the territory, plundering resources, and were unrestrained by anyws and rules. Of course, to participate in the War of the Hundred Kingdoms, they had to return to their respective countries. The Venom Legion belonged to the legions under Maritania. ¡°Mr. Walker, please avenge our fallen Warriors from Eldoria.¡± The one who spoke was a Warrior sent as reinforcement from Eldoria. Giving him a cold nce, Dominic said to the four people behind him. ¡°The Warriors from Avaloria¡¯s side are now your responsibility.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Four Warlords from the Venom Legion left the camp of the Thirteen Nations Alliance An hourter, a Warrior from the Frostfire Legion patrolling the Northern Territory battlefield was killed by someone. Two hourster, a Warrior from the Greisal Legion had his neck inexplicably twisted by someone. In just a few hours, more than five Warriors from Avaloria were sessively killed by the Warlords of the Venom Legion. One of the Warlords from the Venom Legion set his sights on udius, the seventh general of the Heavenrage Legion, who was roaming the battlefield ¡°Go to hell!¡± Like a fierce beast pouncing from the shadows, this Venom Legion Warlord named Ares Ward struck like lightning- ¡°Oh shit!¡± Sensing the danger, udius made a dodging motion instantly. However, he was not yet a Warrior. There was no escape for him when there was such a big difference in power between them. The sound of fists pounding on flesh rang out. udius¡¯s battered body seemed to be nailed to the ground like a peg. He could not move. Blood sprayed wildly from him. The pain felt like dull knives stabbing repeatedly into him. udius felt like all the bones in his body were broken Fortunately, the vignce cultivated through years of battling in extraterritorial wars allowed him to barely avoid vital areas. However, his injuries were too severe, and soon udius fell into aa. ¡°Oh? Is he not dead?¡± Ares asked in puzzlement. He looked down at udius loftily. With a mischievous roll of his eyes, he smiled and asked. ¡°I wonder if Xavier from the Heavenrage Legion wille to rescue you when he finds out you¡¯ve been captured?¡± Having made up his mind, Ares lifted udius with one hand and quickly ran into the distance. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 ¡°What? udius has been captured?¡± Xavier had just returned to the battlefield in the Northern Territory when he got the news. He immediately rushed out of the Frostfire Legion¡¯s headquarters upon hearing the news. ¡°Heavenrage Legion, assemble!¡± With amand, tens of thousands of soldiers belonging to the Heavenrage Legion quickly gathered and then headed. toward the headquarters of the Thirteen Nations Alliance with imposing momentum. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ¡°Xavier¡­ don¡¯t act impulsively!¡± Jacob rushed out of the camp. He was toote. Xavier¡¯s form was already out of sight. ¡°What a mess. What a mess. Nothing can happen to the Heavenrage Legion. No matter what the cost is, it looks like we have to battle it out with the Thirteen Nations Alliance atst,¡± Jacob said Twomands soon sounded at the camp. ¡°Frostfire Legion, assemble! ¡°Greisal Legion, assemble!¡± In the next moment, battalions of soldiers charged ominously toward the Thirteen Nations Alliance. Jacob had just received news that five Warriors had been ughtered and was still getting over the shock. He was pondering how to respond to the sudden situation. He did not expect Xavier to return to the battlefront suddenly. What was worse, Xavier heard the news and, without saying a word, initiated battle directly. At the same time, Michael, who was in the Windfury Legion that was in charge of guarding the gateway of the Northern Territory of Avaloria, suddenly saw Charles arrive. ¡°Charles, why are you here? There was no time for pleasantries. Charles cast a solemn look at the tanks that were deployed in the dense forest. He said, ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± After uttering those words, he disappeared instantly. It took Michael two full minutes to recover. He furrowed his brows deeply and roared out, ¡°Windfury Legion, prepare for battle One by one, the tanks moved out of the dense forest and headed toward the battlefield at the Northern Territory. Two hourster, in the heart of the in where the battlefield took ce in the Northern Territory, the three major legions of Avaloria faced off nervously against the Thirteen Nations Alliance. Arge-scale battle was about to break out. When he caught sight of udius¡¯ bloody form tied to a wooden stake, Xavier flew into a rage. ¡°For what they¡¯ve done to your fellowpatriots, kill them all!¡± With that, Xavier charged directly toward the other army. ¡°Kill them all!¡± A deep chorus rang out behind him. ric, Barnaby, and the other generals of the Heavenrage Legion charged forward, determined to avenge their fallenpatriots ¡°I, Kevin, am here! Who dares to kill the people of Avalorar Soldiers! March on the ¡°Soldiers from the Frostfire Legion! Kill these damn bastards! Kill them all!¡± Jacob shouted. ¡°Kill them all!¡± the two Legions echoed behind him. At that moment, everyone was blinded by rage. On the Thirteen Nations Alliance side, four Venom Legion Warlords moved out too. Jacob hindered one of the Warlords. The remaining three Warlords rushed toward Xavier. In the nick of time, a figure rushed toward them. It was Michael who arrived.. ¡°Mr. Xavier, you go make your rescue. Leave these two to me.¡± After saying that, Michael charged directly toward two of the Warlords. His intention was obvious. He would take on two of them. At the same moment, Xavier confronted Ares. Are you the ou who captured udius?¡± he asked coldly. Xavier did not wait for the answer. He threw two punches in quick session. He moved faster than lightning, and his blowsnded heavier than a truck. ¡°Yes, it was me who captured him. What can you do to me?¡± Ares asked mockingly. At the same time, Ares mobilized the power within him and also threw a punch, engaging Xavier in a fight. Dominic watched the two armies battle it out from a distance. He decided to take action against the Warriors of Avaloria. That was because the Warriors of Avaloria were initially at a disadvantage. However, with the arrival of Michael, he brought with him 10 Warriors from the Windfury Legion, thus turning the tables between them when it came to capability. ¡°Don¡¯t intervene in their fight.¡± At that critical moment, when Dominic was about to make a move, Charles appeared. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Dominic quietly. Although Charles was separated from Dominic by about 100 feet, the aura emanating from him was extraordinary. Dominic¡¯s eyes turned cial in an instant. He spoke, ¡°Do you intend to stop me?¡± Charles nodded. ¡°That is right.¡± ¡°Do you think you are capable enough to do so?¡± As soon as he said that, Dominic shot forward like a bullet with the deafering sound of an explosion, charging toward Charles Zwo of them engaged in a battle at once. On the other side, Xavier was consumed by rage and unleashed all the power in him. Although the injuries to his body hadpletely healed, some hidden adments remained within, causing a trace of pam with every strike. Xavier suppressed the pain, the murderous intent in his eyes growing even stronger. Even though he was not at his peak, there was still enough power in him to kill a Warlord. ¡°Go to hell!¡± With a loud roar, Xavier leaped high into the air. His fist mmed towards Ares This punch contained all the power in his body. It was the strongest blow he could muster. Their fists collided. Ares could only hold on for a moment before being sent flying by Xavier. The soldiers of the Titan Legion who saw the scene from afar were deeply shocked. ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s no way. It¡¯s impossible. Ares is a Warlord. How could he lose to the scum from Avaloria?¡± ¡°I must be seeing things. This can¡¯t be true. It can¡¯t be true.¡± ¡°Damn Avalorian. They must have used some hidden weapon. Otherwise, how could Ares be defeated?¡± Taking advantage of the opportunity, Xavier finally rushed to the stake. With a single punch, the stake broke into pieces. Xavier carried the bloody udius on his back and rushed toward the direction where the Heavenrage Legion was. ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh. I¡¯m so useless¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t speak. With me here, you won¡¯t die, Xavier reprimanded sternly. With that, Xavier swiftly retreated. ¡°Damn it, Xavier Cavanaugh I¡¯m going to kill you Ares finally stabilized his body¡¯s injuries, though blood was still oozing from the corner of his mouth. He red angrily at Xavier, who had retreated to the distance. Seven or eight minutes were all it took for Xavier to hand udius to the soldiers of the Heavenrage Legion and sh and ughter his way back to Ares. ¡°For the pain that you have caused udius to suffer, I will return it to you twice as much.¡± After speaking, he attacked in a manic. As a fistnded on Ares¡¯s head, this Warlord from the Venom Legion became the first formidable opponent to fall on the battlefield. After that, Xavier rushed toward the direction where Michael was He was single-handedly fighting against two Warlords from the opposing side. His situation was extremely dangerous. ¡°Scram to one sider With a roar, Xavier¡¯s attacknded on one of the Venom Legion Warlords, forcing him backward with one single punch. ¡°Go to hell Xavier used all his power. Each of his hitsnded true. There were dull ¡°thuds¡± as he struck numerous attacks at their enemies. At that moment, Xavier once again adopted the method of putting his life on the line and not defending himself at all. In just 10 seconds, he killed the Warlord from the Venom Legion on the opposite side. Xavser coughed slightly and spat at a methful of Wood Heated the chaotic power within him. the entire Curled He frowned when he is Charles, who was cuttrently in a frece battle with Dominic. He was stunned. When did Charles arrive he wondered In fact Navier won a hit taken aback the instant he saw Michael arrive, not to mention seeing Charles, one of the strongest we had always stoped in the Cannah family ¡°Could it be Grandfather wITLE. After considering it for sentral moments. Karies Squerd in ott. As he thought it through a strange feeling inexplicably arse in his heart Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Xavier roamed the battlefield,shing out at the enemy¡¯s army continuously. There were seven or eight Warriors who died under his hand. As for the generals and normal soldiers, their numbers were countless. This was a final battle between the two sides. There was no room for retreat, and no rules at all. That was because, for every soldier he killed from the Thirteen Nations Alliance, it meant one less casualty on Avaloria¡¯s side. ¡°Please! Help me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Avalorian, you¡¯re taking advantage of your strength against the weak!¡± ¡°Run! Hurry up and run! Run for your lives¡­ The troops of the Thirteen Nations Alliance began to descend into chaos. The faces of the soldiers from foreignnds turned pale. Their legs shook, and their spirits faltered. At that moment, they were afraid. It was a fear that came from the depths of their souls. Watching the foreign soldiers fall one by one, Xavier said coldly, ¡°Once, your forefathers entered the territory of Avaloria burning, killing, looting, andmitting all kinds of atrocities. The debts they owe¡­ will be repaid by you.¡± He roared. ¡°Onward!¡± Xavier transformed into a lethal killing machine instantly. He rushed into the Thirteen Nations Alliance headquarters. The long sword he seized from somewhere became a tool for ughtering foreign Warriors. He was an iparable sight then. With his sole strength, he created a death path as he forcefully killed his way into the Thirteen Nations Alliance headquarters. Upon seeing this scene, the soldiers from the Heavenrage Legion were suddenly infused with energy. They howled as they charged forward enthusiastically. The enemy armies fell in swarthes. Watching the soldiers from the Thirteen Nations Alliance being cut down easily, the few remaining Warriors in the alliance felt despondent. It appeared as though it was impossible to win the battle. Right at this moment, in the sky painted red by the mes of war, fighter jets soared. The Thirteen Nations Alliance now resorted to using machines of war. ¡°Boom!¡± Charles gave Dominic a powerful blow and forced him to retreat. Charles took several steps back too, coming to Xavier¡¯s side.. On the other side, there was only one remaining Warlord left in the Venom Legion. He was badly injured. He returned to Dominic¡¯s side as well. Even Jacob sustained serious injuries. His right arm was broken. With a gloomy expression, Jacob took a deep breath and slowly asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to fight with hot weapons?¡± Fighter jets from foreign countries circled continuously in the sky, even assuming abat stance. ¡°And if I say yes?¡± Dominic raised his eyebrows in challenge. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight. Where is the Windfury Legion?¡± Michael, who had been restraining himself, couldn¡¯t contain the anger in his heart any longer. He was a member of the Cavanaugh family, and the blood that flowed in his bones thirst for war. Like the rest of his family, he craved the thrill of the battlefield Since the War of the Hundred Kingdoms began, the Windfury Legion had been on high alert. To be honest. Michael felt like he would go crazy if he was told he had to wait much longer. It wasn¡¯t until his furious roar for the Windfury Legion that the earth beneath them trembled. In the next moment, along the horizon on the side of the Northern Territory marked by the Avaloria boundary marker, over 200 tanks emerged. One after another, they turned their guns, each about thirty feet long, up slowly. ¡°Windfury Number 1 in position and ready to fire!¡± ¡°Windfury Number 2 in position and ready to fire!¡± ¡°Windfury Number 3 in position and ready to dire It went on. ¡°Shoot these bloody nes from Thirteen Nations Alliance out of the sky!¡± Michael turned around and shouted amand to the soldiers of the Windfury Legion. ¡°Are you Do you really intend to go on hostile terms with the Thirteen Nations Alliance? Dominic¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief as he questioned indignantly In his mind, he could not believe that Avaloria became so confident that they dared to challenge the Thirteen Nations. Alliance and even Maritania, who supported him. Perhaps they lost in the cold weaponbat this time. But in terms of hot weapons, Dominic was confident that no one in the entire Third World could match Maritania. When he thought of that, a proud smile appeared naturally on Dominic¡¯s face. or: ¡°The Avaloria of now is no longer the Avaloria of a hundred years ago or even the Avaloria of 60 years ago. The present Avaloria does not fear any challenge, nor does it fear any threat, Xavier said. Xavier walked slowly toward him.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Charles and Michael stood on his left and right sides respectively. Jacob, Kevin, Ethan, ric, and the rest of the Warriors and soldiers of the legions of Avaloria stood, looking at him. In their eyes, the mes of war burned brightly. They were filled with determination, and their spirit soared to unprecedented levels. They approached him continuously. Looking right at Dominic¡¯s face, Xavier enunciated slowly. ¡°That is because, whoever dared to cross Avaloria, no matter how far they are, will be exterminated. Even if the reputation of my Cavanaugh n is ruined, I will make sure that everyone knows your name. ¡°Windfury Number 22,unch!¡± Themand was given. Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The earth shook under their feet. One by one, the canons tore through the sky, leaving behind a white tail. In the next second, they swiftly soared toward the foreign aircraft hovering in the sky like predators after their prey. Soon a magnificent fireworks disy unfolded in the sky above the Northern Territory, Under the precise strikes of the Windfury weapons, the foreign aircraft became mere targets. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± Each explosion resonated like a heavy hammer, shaking Dominic hard. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s impossible. When did Avaloria be so powerful even in hot weapons? Damn it. Fuck. Fuck it, Dominic muttered. As he watched the aircraft from Maritania¡¯s Titan Legion fall one by one, Dominic¡¯s heart bled. ¡°Dominic, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve lost the War of the Hundred Kingdoms this time.¡± In his first participation in the War of the Hundred Kingdoms, Dominic unexpectedly ended up in such a situation. He was extremely unwilling to ept such a result. ¡°Come on, Dominic, we¡¯ve lost. We¡¯ve lostpletely.¡± The remaining surviving Warlord from the Venom Legion desperately advised Dominic to retreat. Looking at Xavier and the others from a distance, Dominic gave the order finally, ¡°Retreat¡± With this retreatmand, Avaloria won the War of the Hundred Kingdoms in the Northern Territory. ¡°We won?¡± ¡°We won!¡± ¡°Victory for the Avaloria!¡± ¡°Avaloria for the win!¡± The soldiers of the three legions returned to their senses and were so overjoyed that most of them teared up. They looked at their fellow survivingpatriots and warmly embraced each other. This time, every Avalorian sacrificed a lot, putting their lives on the line once again to defend the borders of Avaloria. And with the first conclusion of the War of the Hundred Kingdoms in the Northern Territory, in less than three days, victories were also achieved on the eastern, southern, and western fronts of Avaloria. ¡°Co home! We can finally go home!¡± At the same time, after a series of careful preparations, the Diamonds Group held its first auction in Oceanheim. The venue was the Gxy Hotel Xavier, who quietly returned to Oceanheim the previous night, was now sitting in Cynthia¡¯s office. He was dressed in a ck suit with an indifferent expression on his stern face. ¡°ording to your instructions, I arranged for Lucretia to be in the finance department. From now on¡­ I¡¯ll leave the Diamonds Group to her,¡± Cynthia, dressed in professional attire, stood behind Xavier and said with lightly parted red lips. As the words fell, she slowly bent down, leaning into Xavier¡¯s ear. A faint scent of orchids came from her. ¡°You treat her so well What would you do if I felt jealous?¡± Reaching out with her graceful and soft hands, she caressed a path from Xavier¡¯s chest down south. When she was about to reach his groin, Xavier stopped Cynthia¡¯s hands. He brushed away her hands and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve hidden it from me for so long. Shouldn¡¯t you exin?¡± At these words, Cynthia took a few steps back. A look of disbelief appeared on her face. She smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°It seems you already know my true identity.¡± Watching Cynthia¡¯s enchanting face, Xavier smirked and said, ¡°No matter how you hide it, you can¡¯t conceal that faint scen of sluttiness that is characteristic of your Lopez n.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Cynthia snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it. How boring.¡± She leaned the upper half of her body on the desk,pressing her overly generous bosom in the process. Her long legs were slightly parted under her dress. Her ass was elevated, showing off the curve of her ass. She sported a teasing look in her eyes as she whined flirtatiously to Xavier. Xavier ignored her subtle seduction in response. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Lucretia about my return to Oceanheim for now.¡± ¡°Understood, boss.¡± She injected a lot of charm into her response. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. With that, Cynthia fell into a deep reminiscence. She belonged to one of the Sixteen ns of Starhaven and was the descendant of the disappeared Lopez n. Five years ago, after being saved by Xavier coincidentally, she concealed her identity and stayed in the Diamonds Group. Later, Cynthia demonstrated talent in business. Within the short span of five years, she turned the Diamonds Group into a cross-domainmercial giant. In the entire Diamonds Group, no one knew about her true identity. Everyone only knew that the person in charge of the Diamonds Group was a remarkable woman called ¡°Aurora¡± Aurora was Cynthia¡¯s codename. ¡°By the way, the auction is about to start. Do you want to go down and take a look?¡± Cynthia asked tentatively aftering back to her senses. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± he said. Xavier nodded. He followed Cynthia to the 10th floor of the Gxy Hotel. After the Diamonds Group entered Oceanheim, it chose to operate out of the Gxy Hotel. In other words, the Gxy Hotel was its office. After all, the nature of the Gxy Hotel was aprehensive business hotel that integrated offices, residences, and entertainment. It was also a crucial reason why the Gxy Hotel became a six-star hotel. Xavier entered a private room where the surrounding walls had long been reced by semi- transparent ck ss. It allowed the upants in the private room a clear view from the inside to the outside, but those who were outside were unable to see in as the ss remained opaque when viewed from the outside. Such private rooms were generally used to entertain billionaires with a worth of over a hundred billion. Those billionaires preferred a certain amount of privacy and anonymity. Soon the ring lights lit up outside the hall. The auction officially began. ¡°Wee. Wee to the auction held by the Diamonds Group. This is the first time it has held an auction in Oceanhe Tonight, there will be a total of 20 exquisite pieces made with precious diamonds up for auction¡­ ¡°The first auction item is a ne called ¡®Rainbow Delight. It is made with rare red diamonds. The starting bid is 200 thousand dors, with increments of 2 thousand dors. The auction begins now.¡± As the auctioneer struck the gavel, someone immediately ced a bid. ¡°202 thousand dors.¡± ¡°204 thousand dors.¡± ¡°206 thousand dors.¡± The price soared all the way until it stopped at 270 thousand dors. The piece was bought by a young tycoon. On the other side, in a luxurious and spacious private room, Bob Anderson from the younger generation of the Anderson n in Starhaven and a young man named Owen Berg from the Berg n were chatting away happily. Bob was tall and handsome, while Owen appeared somewhat thinner inparison and had a pale complexion. ¡°Owen, we are not in Starhaven now. There aren¡¯t so many rules here. Rx and have fun. You can do whatever you like.¡± After saying that, Bob reached under the top of the woman next to him. The woman was named Victoria Hersey, from the second-tier Hersey family in Oceanheim. Moreover, Victoria had another identity, that of Lucretia¡¯s university ssmate. Victoria groaned. Under the touch of Bob¡¯s fingers, Victoria¡¯s face quickly turned red. A sensation like an electric shock surged through her body. However, she dared not make a sound. She only bit her teeth and endured silently. It was because she knew the man in front of her came from the Eight ns of Starhaven. He was not someone she could offend. Victoria also knew that what she had to do was to use all her tricks to please the man. So she unbuttoned two buttons on her top, revealing arge expanse of her chest. ¡°Owen, see. This is what a woman from Oceanheim looks like. They¡¯re really fucking slurry.¡± Bob spoke arrogantly and with tant disdain. At that moment, Owen looked at Victoria and asked, ¡°Victoria, let me ask you, is the number one beauty in Oceanheim called Lucretia?¡± Victoria heard this and immediately said, ¡°Mr. Berg, Lucretia is my university ssmate, and she works at the Diamonds Group ¡°I see. Do you have her contact information then?¡± ¡°Mr. Berg, if you want to meet Lucretia, I¡¯ll call her right away.¡± ¡°Good. Go ahead and call her now.¡± Victoria took out her phone and dialed Lucretia¡¯s number. Lucretia was looking at backstage data when she suddenly received a call. ¡°Hello, Laucretia. It¡¯s me, Victoria. The Diamonds Group is holding an auction today, and I¡¯m in the 502 private room on ti tenth floor. I¡¯ve got some friends who want to meet you¡­¡± Lucretia felt a bit surprised but did not think too much when she received Five minutester, following the room number provided by Victoria, Lucretia arrived on the 10th floor. She knocked on the door of the private room. ¡°Come in.¡± When Lucretia entered the private room, she saw Victoria lying in a man¡¯s arms. Lucretia, you¡¯re here. Let me introduce you. This is the Bob Anderson of the Anderson n in Starhaven, and that one is Owen Berg of the Berg n.¡± Seeing that Lucretia was in a daze, Victoria warmly approached her. She then pushed Lucretia in front of Bob. When Bob and Owen saw Lucretia, both of them were firmly attracted by her looks and temperament instantly. Victoria. I¡¯m working right now. Let¡¯s chat another day.¡± Seeing the atmosphere in the private room. Lucretia frowned deeply and declined. In response to Lucretia¡¯s answer, Victoria couldn¡¯t hold back her displeasure and said, ¡°Lucretia, Mr. Anderson and Mr. Berg are core members of the Eight ns of Starhaven. They are VIPs of the Diamonds Group. Don¡¯t the Diamonds Group want to continue to do business with them?¡± ¦£ Upon hearing that, Lucretia nced at Bob and Owen For some reason, she felt a strong aversion when she saw the two of them. However, because of the Diamonds Group, Lucretia forcefully suppressed her displeasure and sat far away from them. Bob and Owen exchanged a nce. A hint of cunning shed across their eyes. When Lucretia wasn¡¯t watching. Owen secretly poured a powdery substance into a ss of wine and pushed it in front of Lucretia ¡°Ms. Pemberley, if you don¡¯t mind, have a drink with us?¡± ¡°Sorry, Mr. Berg. I don¡¯t drink,¡± Lucretia refused. Owen¡¯s face darkened instantly. He said unhappily. ¡°So Ms. Pemberley, you look down on those of us who came from Starhaven. Or is this how the Diamonds Group treats its guests?¡± Seeing Owen unhappy, Victoria immediately stepped forward to mediate. She said, ¡°Lucretia, Mr. Berg and the others specially came from Starhaven to attend today¡¯s auction. You are the hostess and should fulfill the duties of a host. Morcover, if you offend these two, I¡¯m afraid¡­ the days of the Diamonds Group in Oceanheim won¡¯t be easy.¡± By the end of her speech, Victoria¡¯s voice was lowered to a whisper. As expected, Lucretia¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard what Victoria said. After hesitating for several minutes, she picked up the ss and drank it all in one go. What followed was ss after ss of wine. Soon, after drinking 20 sses of wine, Lucretia¡¯s face turned red. Combined with the dim lighting, she became extremely enchanting and alluring. The sight of her wildly stimted Owen desires. ¡°What¡¯s happening to me? My head hurts so much¡­ At that moment, Lucretia suddenly felt ufortable all over as if an indescribable sensation was spreading within her. Eventually, she copsed on the couch. She gradually sank into unconsciousness. Upon seeing this scene, Owen¡¯s eyes revealed a triumphant expression. 0 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 In the dimly lit private room, Owen¡¯s hand was about to touch Lucretia¡¯s body when a loud ¡°bang¡¯ was heard. The door to the private room was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Helena had an icy expression on as she barged into the room. ¡°How dare you harm Mrs. Cavanaugh. You¡¯re dead.¡± With these words, she leaped high into the air and kicked Owen hard. Owen flew nearly 7 feet away. When Owen¡¯s head hit the hard floor, there was a dull ¡°thud.¡± The room grew so silent that they could hear a quiet dripping. Owen¡¯s head was cut, and blood flowed profusely from him. ¡°How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? You¡¯re dead! Even if Jesuses, he won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Owen got up from the ground. He held a hand to his bleeding head and roared furiously. He turned around and shouted hysterically at Bob, ¡°Bob, beat her up for me! I want her punished!¡± He was the proud scion of the Berg n in Starhaven. How could a woman criticize him and injure him? Owen was beyond furious. If he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, he would have retaliated right away. Bob, who had been standing on the side, pushed Victoria away and stared at Helena. Bob said, ¡°Your strength is only that of war king. No wonder you¡¯re a bit arrogant. However, in front of me, Bob Anderson, that level of strength is not enough. Now, bow to me With a stemmand, Bob made his move. Heshed out with his leg. His kick was quick, powerful, and strong. It was aimed at Helena¡¯s shoulder. Bob intended to make her bow down to him. There was a loud ¡°bang¡± Unfortunately, the intended powerful blow was skillfully avoided by Helena Helena counterattacked. Helena was agile and versatile in her movements. Her techniques were varied, mysterious, and unpredictable. By this time, Victoria was scared out of her wits. She let out a scream and hid in a corner, afraid that she would be implicated in the fight. A series of ¡°thuds,¡± ¡°bangs,¡± and ¡°crashes¡± sounded in the room. Helena and Bob were engaged in a fierce fight. Thankfully, there was enough space in the private room, which spanned 3329 hundred square feet. The soundproofing in the private room was also excellent. Even as the fight inside intensified within the room, not a hint of noise reached the outside. ¡°Bob, catch this woman for me. I want to have a threesome tonight¡­¡±. Boby on the couch. His eyes were filled with anger. His pallid face clearly showed signs of weakness. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a small Diamonds Group actually has such a skilled person like you. However, it all ends here. Bow to 1. Bob put away his yful demeanor and lost his smile. It was at that moment that his true strength burst forth. ¡°Oh no!¡± Sensing the aura emanating from Bob, Helena¡¯s face changed abruptly. ¡°You¡¯re a Warrior!¡± Helena had no time to think anymore because Bob¡¯s attack had already reached her. Helena only narrowly avoided the fatal blow with her instinct in the nick of time. ¡°Bang!¡± Bob¡¯s first blow struck ruthlessly at Helena¡¯s abdomen. The tremendous force sent her flying. She crashed into the wall of the private room. Bob had used all his strength in the punch. The effects were obvious. When Helena crashed into the wall, the entire private room shook slightly. What followed was a series of punches. After the sessful attack, Bob continued with a relentless assault. A session of powerful punches rained down on Helena¡¯s slender and delicate body. Although she was a war king, when faced with Bob, who was a supremely capable Warrior, she had no chance of winning. Soon her injuries became more and more severe. Spurts of blood sprayed from her mouth. Helena caught sight of the unconscious Lucretia, and her eyes turned red. ¡°Bang Hit by another punch from Bob, Helena was sent flying across the room again. Her body fell limply to the ground. She did not have any more strength to fight back. It was at this critical moment that she pressed the button in her pocket before she fell into an unconscious state. ¡°Take them away,¡± Bob waved his hand and ordered. Several servants who had been observing the fight immediately approached. They carried Lucretia and Helena out of the private room. ¡°Ding¡± Xavier, who was observing the auction in the other private room, received a phone notification. ¡°Shit. Lucretia is in danger. When he saw the distress signal sent by Helena, a frown appeared on Xavier¡¯s face. ¡°What is it, boss?¡± Cynthia asked when she heard him. ¡°Where is the monitoring room?¡± Xavier was incredibly anxious and shouted at Cynthia ¡°On the eighth floor. ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as she finished speaking. Xavier mmed the door open and rushed out of the room like a cheetah. A sense of foreboding spread within Cynthia. She immediately left the private room and ran after him. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Xavier burst into the monitoring room on the eighth floor, burning with anger. ¡°How dare you! Who are you? This is the monitoring room of the Diamonds Group¡­ Upon seeing Xavier¡¯s sudden intrusion, the security guard in charge questioned loudly. Xavier was out of his mind with fury. He couldn¡¯t even give a damn that the security guards were his own employees right then. With swift movements, he tackled and dealt with the four security guards and immediately turned on the surveince screens. He scanned through the surveince footage and located what he wanted. Lucretia had gone to a private room on the 10th floor half an hour ago. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Ten minutes ago, she was carried away by several men in suits to the 52nd floor of the Gxy Hotel. When he saw Bob was thest one to leave the private room, Xavier¡¯s face turned icy instantly. ¡°The Anderson family? I haven¡¯t had a chance to settle the score with you for what you¡¯ve done before. I have yet to go to look you up in Starhaven, but now you¡¯vee to me. If anything happens to Lucretia, I¡¯ll ughter the entire Anderson family. Every single one of you.¡± At the same time, in a luxurious presidential suite on the 52nd floor of the Gxy Hotel, Owen gazed ardently at Lucretia, who was lying on therge bed. The drug he had put in her drink was taking effect. Lucretia¡¯s expression became confused, and her consciousness gradually plunged into haziness ¡°Xavier¡­ Xavier¡­¡± As she called out Xavier¡¯s name repeatedly, Lucretia fell entirely into unconsciousness. Owen snorted disdainfully. ¡°So you¡¯re the so-called Oceanheim¡¯s number one beauty. I¡¯m going to show you my prowess in bed. Although I may not be well-endowed, I can go several rounds in bed in one night.¡± After taking another pill, Owen began undressing and walked toward the bed. His face was filled with undisguised lust ¡°Boom!¡± At that moment, the room¡¯s door exploded into countless smithereens. Owen saw a man with an icy expression walk into the room. ¡°Are you fucking blind? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy here? Are you courting death?¡± Before Owen could finish his sentence, Xavier grabbed him by the neck as though he weighed nothing. He lifted him off ground. ¡°You Let go.. of me¡­ Owen¡¯s legs kicked in the air. He rolled his eyes weakly. The crisp sound of his neck snapping echoed as Xavier tossed Owen aside. He then quickly carried Lucretia out of the room. Xavier arrived at the top floor, entering a luxurious suite that belonged exclusively to him. Xavier, I love you¡­¡± Lucretia murmured to herself. Her arms clung tightly to Xavier¡¯s neck, refusing to let go. She even licked and kissed him on his face repeatedly. It was one of the times that Xavier realized just how much of a temptation a beautiful woman in one¡¯s arms could present. Suppressing the restless emotions within him. Xavier delivered a hit to the back of Lucretia¡¯s neck. He then gathered his power to slowly expel the drugs from her body. Twenty minutester, afterpletely dispelling the effects of the drugs in Lucretia¡¯s body, Xavier was drenched in sweat. He left the room. He had to go save Helena, who had been captured by Bob ¡°Mr. Anderson you¡¯re really quite impressive¡­ A different scene was unfolding in another room. Victoria was on the verge of tears. She almost couldn¡¯t hold out anymore. Helena was covered in blood and unconscious. Shey prone on the floor. ¡°Victoria, it¡¯s your good fortune that someone like me has taken a liking to you,¡± Bob said, looking triumphant As a Warrior, dealing with a defenseless wornan like Victoria was a piece of cake. As expected, two minutester, Victoriapletely fainted. Taking a deep breath, Bob turned his gaze to Helena He snorted. ¡°Ignorant fool,¡± he muttered to himself. He then proceeded to drag Helena into the bathroom. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Five minutester, Bob dragged Helena out of the bathroom, preparing to show off his prowess. Suddenly, he discovered a stranger sitting in the room, shocking him instantly. Bob threw Helena aside and asked with suspicion, ¡°Who are you?¡± Though he was shocked, he remained fearless. In Bob¡¯s eyes, his Warrior-level strength was sufficient to deal with the unfamiliar man before him. Upon hearing his question. Xavier¡¯s deep, night-like eyes flickered with a touch of chill. ¡°Who are you in the Anderson n? Tell me, what gave you the courage to touch my people?¡± Xavier demanded. ¡°Oh. You actually know I¡¯m from the Anderson n in Starhaven. It seems you have quite a background, Bob said. He narrowed his eyes as he carefully scrutinized Xavier¡¯s face. ¡°Forget it. Asking these questions is meaningless for someone about to die,¡± Xavier said. He stood up, ready to take action against him. ¡°You seem very sure you¡¯re stronger than me,¡± Bobined. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people like you I killed a few days ago. You can repent in hell,¡± Xavier told him. Everyone had vulnerabilities, the one thing that others could not touch. Once they did, it would bring about dire and immediate repercussions. When Bob and Owen decided toy a hand on Lucretia and Helena, their fates were sealed. ¡°Fucking bastard! You think too highly of yourself! Go to hell!¡± With a shout, Bob attacked first. He was a Warrior, and his dignity could not be insulted. The thought of his ns for the night being disrupted intensified his anger. Faced with the oing punch, Xavier remained calm and still. Just as the fist was about to reach his chest, he moved. With a swift dodge, he avoided the opponent¡¯s punch and, in mid-air,shed out with his foot. Bang It was a very powerful and ruthless kick. Bob felt as though he had been hit by a truck. It caught him entirely off guard. Bob was sent violently flying across the room, his body crashing into the wall. The wall, made of reinforced concrete, actually developed slight cracks upon impact. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Bob looked at Xavier with horror. He asked in fear, ¡°Who are you? I have no grudges against you. Why do you want to kill me?¡± ¡°No grudges against me?¡± Xavier retorted. He snorted, and his gaze shifted to Helena. Xavier dered sternly, ¡°She is one of my people. Youid a hand on her. That is why you must die.¡± After hearing his words, Bob was shocked. As if he realized something, he nervously asked, ¡°So Owen¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead, Xavier informed him. When he heard the news, Bob¡¯s eyes grew red. A chill rushed from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. ¡°I am a member of the Anderson n, one of the Eight ns in Starhaven. If you dare to kill me, you will face the pursuit of the Anderson n¡± for Xay Seeing that he was not a match for Xavier, Bob could only pin his hopes on his identity. However, he forgot that Owen, who was also a member of the Eight ns, had died before him. Or rather, it was better to describe Bob as being too confused and nervous now and not able to think carefully. Thus, he thought he could get away by threatening him with the Anderson n. Faced with the threat, Xavier calmly stated, ¡°In Starhaven, there¡¯s not only the Anderson n. Aren¡¯t you curious about my identity! ¡°Listen carefully. I am from the Cavanaugh n in Starhaven, and my name is Xavier Cavanaugh.¡± Bob¡¯s mind was filled with terror all at once. As if he realized something, he asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Are you the Xavier from the Cavanaugh n who disappeared six years ago¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed as Xavier delivered the final blow, a fatal puni that killed Bob. After killing Bob, Xavier nced at Victoria, who was still asleep on the bed. Without making a sound, he snapped Victoria¡¯s neck while she was asleep. He made a call to Cynthia and ordered her to handle the aftermath. He returned to his room. Lucretia slept peacefully on the spacious bed, a sweet smile on her lips. Sitting quietly by the bedside, Xavier was lost in thought as he looked at her. ¡°Lucretia, was it you all those years ago¡­¡± The next day came. A ray of warm sunlight prated the window Lucretia slowly woke up. She felt a throbbing headache and weakness throughout her body. Looking at the unfamiliar room, she was instantly startled. ¡°What happened to me?¡± she asked. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Cynthia walked over with a ss of milk and recounted what happened the previous night to her. She embellished the events while sparing no details. ¡°Cynthia, thank you for bringing me back. The consequences could have been unimaginable otherwise,¡± Lucretia said. Lucretia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared after hearing Cynthia¡¯s ount that she became drunk and was left behind in the private room. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t encountered a molester After a simple tidy-up, she went to work. In the next room, Xavier looked at Helena, who had also awakened from unconsciousness. ¡°Helena, are you okay?¡± Xavier asked. Helena shook her head. She said hastily, ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh, it¡¯s my fault for not protecting Mrs. Cavanaugh Her voice carried strong self-me and unease. Xavier¡¯s tightly furrowed brows eased. Heforted, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I was careless.¡± After saying that, he fell into deep contemtion. The events of the previous night were somewhat unexpected for Xavier, but at the same time, they served as a wake-up call. The grievances between the Eight ns of Starhaven needed to be resolved. Thinking about that, he took out his phone. After waiting for seven or eight minutes, dialed a number. ¡°Grandfather¡­ I¡¯m back¡± On the other end of the phone, there was a long silence before the voice of Robert finally came. ¡°What do you n to do? ¡°Kill them all. The three words revealed Xavier¡¯s thoughts and intentions. It carried his determination and resoluteness. After hearing that, Robert fell silent again. After several minutes, he came back to his senses and asked, ¡°When do you n to take action?¡± Xavier hesitated for a moment and said with a bittertone. In seven days, it will be the anniversary After that, I will go to Starhaven to kill a few people N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After saying that, he hung up the phone directly. In the distant Starhaven, Robert, after a long silence, gently put down the phone. of my parents¡¯ death. A smile appeared on his wrinkled face. The eaglet has taken flight. The little guy¡¯s wings¡­ have finally matured.¡± Standing beside Robert, Charles, after listening to what Robert had said, smiled. He said, ¡°Marshal, you¡¯ve waited for 20 years just for this day¡± ¡°Back then, the Berg, Anderson, Lander, and Nash ns conspired to kill my son. Now they have extended their hands to my grandson, Xavier. Do they really think that my Cavanaugh n is so weak as to let them bully however they want!¡± ¡°Charles, in seven days, you will lead all members of the Cavanaugh family to wee that kid back,¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The next day, as one of the Eight ns of Starhaven, every one of the Cavanaugh n was mobilized. First, the Cavanaugh Group publicly announced the termination of all business dealings with the Berg, Anderson, Lande and Nash ns. Second, the Windfury Legion, one of the 12 legions of Avaloria that was controlled by the Cavanaugh n, showed signs of moving toward Starhaven. Most importantly, the Cavanaugh n issued a decree to wee back the third-generation heir of the Cavanaugh n in seven days. The news spread, causing a stir throughout Starhaven. At the same time, as one of the Eight n of Starhaven, the Wright n quickly followed suit and dered, ¡°On the day of the return of the third-generation heir of the Cavanaugh n, the Wright n will personally be there to extend their congrattions to the Cavanaugh n,¡± This announcement created another uproar in Starhaven. ¡°What does the Wright n mean?¡± ¡°Are the Eight ns of Starhaven going to war!¡± ¡°Whenever the powerful fight, the ordinary folks always get trampled. The situation in Starhaven is about to change drastically,¡± While all the family ns in Starhaven were in endless discussion, the Hernandez n also made a statement. ¡°The Hernandez n and the Cavanaugh n have an evesting friendship. When the third- generation heir of the Cavanaugh n returns, everyone in the Hemandez n will definitely.. celebrate with the Cavanaugh n.¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 In the reception hall of the Berg n, the leaders of the four ns from Starhaven were gathered together. Leonard was the first to speak. ¡°Gentlemen, how do you view the news spread by the Cavanaugh n?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Harvey took over. ¡°It¡¯s obvious. The actions of the Cavanaugh n made it clear. It is a deration of war against our four ns.¡± Nathaniel nodded and then said, ¡°We used a Warlord as bait to lure thed from the Cavanaugh family into killing him. With the wisdom of that old man, Robert, he wouldn¡¯t fail to see that it is a conspiracy, but.. thed from the Cavanaught family still fell for it. There must be some trickery involved.¡± With those words, the four unanimously nodded in agreement. After a pause, Benjamin coldly snorted. ¡°Among the three ns, Cavanaugh, Wright, and Hernandez, the Wright n is the strongest, followed by the Cavanaugh n. As for the Hernandez n, it¡¯s not worth mentioning. As long as we defeat the Wright n and the Cavanaugh n, we, the four ns, can win this conflict.¡± his ¡°What Benjamin said is quite right. The most tricky part now is figuring out if Robert, that old man, has any plot up sleeve. From the current situation, even if those three ns join forces, they are not opponents of our four ns. Robert would definitely not do something that he is sure will fail. It doesn¡¯t seem to match Robert¡¯s usual style.¡± Nathaniel analyzed the recent happenings with a firm tone. Among the four ns, Nathaniel had always yed the role of a strategist This statement made the other three frown deeply. Robert was renowned in the previous century¡¯s War of the Hundred Kingdoms In that period of historical turmoil, known as the darkest period in Avaloria¡¯s history, Robert, with his Cavanaugh n, the Wright n, the Hernandez n, and the then-existing Matrix n, defeated the formidable Eldoria against all odds. It was after the War of the Hundred Kingdoms that Robert was appointed the Founding Marshal of Avaloria. He became the first person to receive such an honorary title of marshal since the founding of the country. The reason he obtained such an honor was the extraordinary intelligence he possessed. The man¡¯s genius was iparable. His existence was also the reason the four ns had been hesitant to take action. One had to know that bing leaders of the four ns in Starhaven required decisiveness and wisdom. However, decisiveness did not mean ack of intelligence.. In the long history of the Avaloria, there were too many examples of winning against the odds, where those at a disadvantage managed to turn the tide in desperate situations. The four ns did not want to repeat the mistakes of the past, especially since they had inherited hundreds of years of umtion, wealth, and resources. A single misstep could lead to eternal regret. At that moment, a servant of the Berg n rushed into the reception hall anxiously. Subsequently, he whispered something into Leonard¡¯s car. When the servant finished speaking, Leonard¡¯s face turned dark and ominous. He nced at Harvey indifferently and calmly said, ¡°Harvey, a young man from your family and a young man from my Berg n were killed in Oceanheim. The murderer is none other than Xavier, Robert¡¯s grandson.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this news, Harvey¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He took out his phone to confirm the news with the Anderson n. Two minutester, his face became as unsightly as Leonard¡¯s. ¡°He killed your Berg n¡¯s Warlord, and now he killed the young men of my Anderson n and your Berg n in Oceanheim. The Cavanaugh n is forcing us to take action against them. Harvey pounded his fist on the table and said with a fiery temper, ¡®Gentlemen, since the Cavanaugh n has dared to insult us in such a disrespectful way, what are we waiting for? The day thed from the Cavanaugh family returns to Starhaven will be the day our four ns join forces to punish the Cavanaugh n. ¡°I agree with Harvey¡¯s proposal. Let him, Robert, use his extraordinary wisdom to break through our combined strength,¡± Benjamin said, releasing his aura. When the other three felt his aura, they showed expressions of joy, sensing that he was formidable. ¡°Alright then. With Benjamin here, we have nothing to worry about, Nathaniel agreed. The current situation was temporarily difficult for Nathaniel toe up with a good countermeasure. The best solution seemed to be a straight-on attack. On the other hand, in the automotive sector of Oceanheim. Xavier was unwillingly dragged into the Porsche car dealership by Cynthia. ¡°Cynthia, a car is just a means of transportation for me, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, his mouth was covered by Cynthia¡¯s long beautiful hand. Tll buy it for you. You don¡¯t need to pay.¡± After speaking, regardless of Xavier¡¯s reaction, she directly pulled him into the showroom. ¡°Hello, are you two here to look at cars?¡± At this time, a graceful female salesperson who possessed a good figure walked over. Cynthia nodded. She asked, ¡°What is the best car you have here?¡± The female salesperson¡¯s eyes swept over the two of them. The man was handsome, and the woman was charming and beautiful. They looked as though they were extraordinary individually, but their styles seemed a bit mismatched. A knowing smile appeared on the salesperson¡¯s face. ¡°Sir, this ¡®Beyond Spectacr model is ourtest gship supercar from Porsche. It¡¯s over 16 feet long, and the entire body is made of carbon fiber. The car is also equipped with a four-wheel-drive system. The most important thing is that the interior space is spacious, and the seats can be folded down¡­¡± As she spoke, the fernale salesperson¡¯s eyes roved over the two of them. ¡°How much is it? Cynthia asked. The original price is 40 million dors. Including the optional equipment, purchase tax, and insurance. The on-the-ro price is 5.2 million dors. Tll pay with a card,¡± Cynthia said. After the female salesperson finished speaking, Cynthia handed over a golden bank card. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to consider it? That¡¯s 5.2 million dors.¡± The shocked female salesperson couldn¡¯t help but ask for rification. ¡°Is there any problem with the purchase¡± Cynthia rebutted. In her opinion, buying a car was as simple as buying a piece of clothing As for considerations like price. they were never within her scope of concern. After all, the credit card she just presented had a limit that couldn¡¯t be measured in numbers. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± With a hint of anxiety, the female salesperson rushed into the office. ¡°Raine, why are you so excited? You¡¯ve made a big deal?¡± ¡°Mr. Greene, there are two customers outside. They want to buy the recently arrived Beyond Spectacr gship model However, they seem like nouveau riche. They did not even blink an eye when I told them the price of the car was 5.2 million dors.¡± As Raine rk spoke, she brought over the Poss machine to process the card payment. Her manager was an obese man in his 30s named Tom Greene. When he saw the golden bank card in Raine¡¯s hand, his gaze couldn¡¯t move away at all. ¡°It¡¯s the Third World diamond-level bank card!¡± Eximing in awe, Tom snatched the golden bank card from Raine¡¯s hands and admired it. He did not want to part with it. ¡°Heavens. I¡¯ve actually seen a Third World diamond-level bank card in real life.¡± Watching the fervent expression on Tom¡¯s face, Raine curiously probed, ¡°Mr. Greene, is there something wrong with this bank card?¡± ¡°Something wrong? Oh yes. That¡¯s a big problem with it.¡± Struggling to suppress his excited emotions, Tom continued, ¡°Raine, have you heard of the Third World Bank?¡± At the mention of the Third World Bank, Raine nodded. The Third World Bank was a globally renowned financial giant and had a presence in various regions worldwide. ¡°Do you know how many types of cards the Third World Bank has!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Let me tell you, there are a total of nine types. Bronze, silver, gold¡­ diamond, and the legendary eternal level. And those with a diamond-level bank card have a worth of at least in the trillions. ¡°In other words, the customers you just met, their background¡­¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Tom couldn¡¯t continue with his words. As for Raine, she waspletely stunned by now. Her whole being was frightened out of her wits. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°So are they trillionaires?¡± Struggling to swallow her saliva, Raine¡¯s hands were trembling. Although she had seen many wealthy individuals before, encountering a tycoon with a worth in the trillions was a first for her. Moreover, it was a woman. Even though we are both women, why is there such a stark difference between us? Raine wondered. While pondering over it, Raine efficientlypleted all the paperwork for the sale of the car. ¡°Everything is done for both of you. Now for the final step, whose name should be on the license te?¡± ¡°Mine,¡± Cynthia said mysteriously as she took the golden bank card from Raine ¡°Of course. Pleasee with me,¡± Raine said. She subsequently brought Cynthia aside to handle the license te. With nothing else to do, Xavier walked out of the car dealership. There was a piercing sound of brakes. A fiery red Ferrari slowly came to a stop. As the car window rolled down, Linda stuck her head out. Her cherry-like mouth gaped widely as she stared at him. Her eyes were watery and her face was radiant. ¡°Xavier, it is you! mming the car door forcefully when she got out, Linda directly pounced into Xavier¡¯s arms, ¡°Xavier, where have you been these days? I missed you so much¡± Linda sobbed loudly. Linda kept sobbing away, looking incredibly heartbroken. Xavier felt awkward. He patted Linda on her back helplessly and then pushed her away. Realizing her loss of control, Linda¡¯s face shed with a hint of blush. However, it was fleeting. ¡°Linda, who is he? A woman¡¯s voice came from inside the car. She was Linda¡¯s best friend, Lily Robinson. ¡°Lily, he is the brother-inw I mentioned to you.¡± ¡°Oh! The one who married into the Pemberley family?¡± Lily asked, ¡°That used to be the truth but not anymore,¡± Linda said. With a bit of displeasure, Linda pointed at Lily and said to Xavier, ¡°Xavier, this is my college ssmate, Lily Robinson.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, Lily,¡± Lily extended her hand to Xavier to shake his hand. Although he saw the hand, Xavier only nodded casually Her small hand froze in the air. Lily was a bit unhappy. ¡°I am Lily Cutie, with over a hundred million fans. How dare you ignore my existence?¡± She was not tall, just reaching Xavier¡¯s chest. At that moment, in her angry appearance, she looked like a wife who had been wronged. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Xavier chose to ignore her. He looked at Linda and asked, ¡°Linda, why are you here?¡± Upon hearing that, Linda answered, ¡°I¡¯m here to apany Lily for car maintenance. Later, we¡¯re going to participate in a racingpetition. Oh, by the way, Xavier, 1 remember you have good driving skills. Why not join us in the race?¡± Without waiting for Xavier¡¯s agreement, she grabbed him and stuffed him into the back seat of the Ferrari. The fiery red-Ferrari emitted roaring engine sounds, resembling that of a fierce beast. It left behind a trail of white exhaust before disappearing. Xavier, who was in the car, had no choice but to send a message to Cynthia. After receiving the message from Xavier, Cynthia walked out of the Porsche dealership and caught sight of the departing Ferrari. She stomped her foot in anger. ¡°Today is your birthday, I specially brought you here to buy a car for you as a gift, and you actually ran off with another woman. I want to see who has such great charm.¡± Opening the car door. Cynthia drove the newly bought Porsche Beyond Spectacr to catch up. Meanwhile, watching Cynthia leave, both Raine and Tom looked at each other. ¡°Oh my god, that pretty boy has reached this level. There¡¯s only one word for it. Impressive.¡± In the northern part of Oceanheim, near the outskirts, there was a mountain called Autumn Mountain. After it was abandoned, it was converted into a race track by a group of rich second-generation individuals from Oceanheim. It hosted daily life-and-death, high-speed races At that moment, the sky was gradually darkening. Various brands of sports cars and rugged off-road vehicles, known for their powerful engines and high performances, filled the venue. As the fiery red Ferrari slowly came to a stop, Xavier and the two women got out of the car. The appearance of one man and two women instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding men. ¡°Who¡¯s the man beside Lily Cutie?¡± ¡°Damn. The goddess in my heart now has someone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfair. He not only has Lily by his side, but he also has another superb woman throwing herself at him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so unfair! Absolutely unfair!¡± At that moment, numerous men around voiced their envy, jealousy, and hatred of Xavier. Xavier had to admit that Lily¡¯s poprity was indeed super high. Wherever she went, men howled their affection for her. Coupled with Linda by his side, they attracted a lot of attention. Linda was another rare beauty, who possessed facial features not inferior to Lucretia¡¯s and a figure comparable to a supermodel, Most importantly, she exuded an otherworldly temperament that made her look exceptionally outstanding. For a while, the attention and gazes directed at Linda were no less than those on Lily. However, this also brought countless feelings of hatred toward Xavier. Just like at that moment, not far away in the resting area, a man with a somewhat skinny stature stared at Xavier with determination. ¡°She¡¯s the woman that 1, Eric Jones, have set my eyes on. How dare he touch her? He¡¯s seeking death, Eric muttered to. himself. He rushed out of the resting arca, zing with anger. Lily Cutie.¡± ¡°Damn, Eric¡­ Lily was startled, patting her chest angrily. She spoke in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Eric, how can you address me as Lily Cutie?¡± He was thinking too highly of himself if he thought he could be with her. Originally, the Jones family was still a first-ss family in Oceanheim. But two months ago, for some reason, they offended some influential figure. Overnight, the Jones family¡¯s assets halved, making the family plummet from a first-ss one to a second-ss one. They were barely managing to maintain that starus. On the contrary, the Robinson family, which Lily belonged to, somehow rose from a second-ss family to the level of a first-ss family in Oceanheim. ¡°Lily Cutie, I genuinely love you. You are the first love in my heart.¡± Eric looked affectionate as he professed his love foolishly to her In fact, they had known each other for a long time, and their rtionship was not ordinary. Three years ago, when the Jones family was still the first-ss prestigious family in Oceanheim, they formed a marriage. alliance with the Robinson family. The two people involved in the marriage alliance were none other than Eric and Lily. After the Jones family fell from the top tier, the Robinson family proposed breaking the engagement. Personally, Lily didn¡¯t like Eric at all. Her ideal prince charming had to be tall and imposing, just like¡­. Her thoughts drifted, and she couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at Xavier, who was standing near them. With a single eye contact, she confirmed that Xavier was indeed the one she liked. With a cold expression, she said to Eric, ¡°I already have someone I like, so you have no chance. Besides, I don¡¯t feel anything for you. After hearing that, Eric directly turned his gaze to Xavier. ¡°Do you mean this brat?¡± Unexpectedly, Lily blinked her eyes. A hint of blush shed across her face. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s better about him than me?¡± ¡°He¡¯s more handsome, taller, and older than you¡­ In short, he¡¯s better than you in every way,¡± Lily pointed out. With this statement, Linda was dumbfounded. Xavier also furrowed his brows severely. This woman¡­ Did she get kicked by a horse in the head? he thought. As for Eric, upon hearing Lily¡¯s words, the anger in his chest was directly ignited. ¡°I don¡¯t ept it. I want topete with him. Let¡¯s settle this with a car race.¡± Witnessing this scene, Lily, in a girly manner, walked up to Xavier and said sweetly, ¡°Darling, help me with this duel. If you win, I will let you do whatever you want with me¡­ Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Although it might not have looked like it, everyone was shocked by what Lily said. Xavier nced at Lily indifferently. He knew he was being used as a shield by her against her admirer. So he coldly rejected her. ¡°Not interested.¡± In his view, these so-called car races were vere just a a game for little kids. Upon hearing that, Lily immediately cast a pleading look at Linda. Linda understood at once. Linda gently tugged at Xavier¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Xavier, can you help Lily this time? Please?¡± Linda was well aware of the situation regarding Eric¡¯s persistent pursuit of Lily. When a close friend was in trouble, one had to help. Just because the others dared not offend Eric didn¡¯t mean Xavier wouldn¡¯t dare either. After all, her brother-inw was the heir of the Cavanaugh n in Starhaven. He surpassed Eric by miles in terms of identity and background. Eric was nothing to him. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, ept my challenge¡± Eric¡¯s spirit was high. He was determined topete with the man and eager for a showdown. He was a rich second-generation, but he wasn¡¯t one of those who fooled around. He considered the idea of using numbers to gain advantage or bullying the weak foolish. A real man, in his opinion, should openly defeat the opponent in front of the woman he liked in order to win back her heart. His intentions were good. However, unfortunately for him, the reality was often harsh and cruel. Unable to deny Linda¡¯s stubborn request. Xavier responded. ¡°How do you want topete?¡± Eric pointed to the mountainous road in the distance and chuckled. He said, ¡°See that mountain road over there? Let¡¯s have a 2v2 race, starting from the beginning. Whoever returns to the starting point first wins.¡± Once Xavier understood the rules, he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°But we only have one car. What should we do?¡± Linda, who had just realized, smacked herself on her forehead and stuck out her tongue, As her words fell, a low roar of the engine of a car came. A brand-new Porsche supercar came to a slow stop before them. A stunning woman in a tight-fitting dress stepped out of the car. She had long, flowing hair, and a perfect hourss figure. Including her generously proportioned bosom, her womanly curves were entuated by the dress. Her breathtakingly beautiful face showed a light smile as she walked over to Xavier. ¡°Here¡± Tossing the car key to Xavier, Cynthia opened the right side car door and slid into the passenger seat. ¡°Good heavens! How unfair is this? This is so unfair!¡± ¡°Just who is that man?¡± With Cynthia¡¯s arrival, there was a sensation at the venue again. Lily¡¯s cherry-like lips parted widely as she looked at Cynthia, who surpassed her in both figure and appearance. It caused a bitter and sweet sensation to spread in her heart. The sweet part was that Xavier agreed to Eric¡¯s challenge for her. The bitter part was that another unbelievably beautiful woman appeared next to Xavier.. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. As for Linda, she remained very calm because she was well aware of her brother-inw¡¯s identity. ¡°That woman is just my brother-inw¡¯s secretary.¡± Comforting herself, Linda pulled Lily into the red Ferrari. Soon, four supercars lined up at the starting line. One was a Porsche Beyond Spectacr, one was a Ferrari F521, one was a Warrior GRT car, and thest one was an Audi RS13. ¡°Xavier, after the race starts, you go first. I¡¯ll cover you from behind.¡± Linda¡¯s voice came through the inte inside the car. Xavier responded lightly with a ¡°Drive safely¡± and said nothing more. The race was about to begin. ¡°How dare to steal my Lily Cutie from me! You¡¯re dead¡± On the other side, sitting in the Warrior CRT car. Eric made a gesture of firing a gun toward Xavier ¡°Winston, make sure to tail them tightly after the race starts. As long as I win, the Audi RS13 will be yours.¡± Eric picked up the walkie-talkie and spoke to the man in the Audi racing car. This person was his buddy. Winston ck. He was also known as the car god in the northern part of Oceanheim. ¡°Eric, rest assured. With me, Winston, here, they won¡¯t win, a cold voice came through the walkie- talkie. Just then, the referee responsible for the countdown began. Three, two, one, go There was a loud roar of engines The four supercars, almost at the same time, elerated and rushed out. The Warrior GRT car took the lead, closely followed by Xavier¡¯s vehicle. The Audi RS The Audi RS13 ranked third, and Lily¡¯s Ferrari hung at the end. ¡°Lily, hurry up! elerate! elerate¡­ Seeing that they were falling behind, Linda urgently urged. On the other side, Lily snapped out of her daze and gritted her teeth. She burst out, ¡°How dare you run in front of me! Watch how I overtake you.¡± After saying that, she mmed the elerator to the floor. The Ferrari¡¯s tail spewed out fire, and its speed instantly increased. Soon, the distance between them and the other cars narrowed. The Warrior GRT and the Porsche Beyond Spectacr, upying the first position, alternated in the fiercepetition. The mountainous track was rugged. Every time a bend appeared, Xavier would take advantage of the to close the gap with the Warrior GRT car. Because, in the straight sections, the explosive power of the Warrior CRT car was too strong. Xavier looked at the map on the navigation screen. The track on Autumn Mountain was 18.6 miles long- In the midsection of this track, there was a nearly five-mile-long serpentine bend. At that moment, Eric, who had once again overtaken Xavier by half a car length, looked arrogant. He raised his middle finger at him and moved his lips. After leaving two deep skid marks on the ground, the wheels of the GRT car dashed on the straight racetrack with the grace of a cheetah ¡°Before a GRT car, you are fucking nothing!¡± Reading Eric¡¯s lip movements, Xavier grinned ¡°Hold on tight, Cynthia!¡± With a light shout, Xavier put away his yful attitude and started to focus. .. ¡°You just give it your all, I¡¯ll be fine, Cynthia said casually, sitting in the passenger seat. As soon as these words were spoken, the two women in the Ferrari were no longer calm. In the next moment, Lily angrily stomped on the elerator repeatedly, disregarding the Ferrari. There was a loud ¡°bang.¡± The Ferrari identally collided with the rear of the Audi RS18. The Audi RS13 vehicle shook violently. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Ferrari shed ahead. Immediately, Lily raised a middle finger at the other party Time quickly passed. The four racing cars almost simultaneously reached the middle of the mountain. ¡°Linda, be careful here, Xavier reminded through the inte. He focused intently on driving the Porsche. Soon, the first curve appeared. There was a series of ear-piercing screeches. The tires rubbed against the ground, emitting a loud squeal, apanied by blue and white smoke. At that moment, the Porsche Beyond Spectacr demonstrated its agile and light advantage. In the second curve, the distance between the two cars was shortened to 50 feet In the third curve, the distance was shortened to 39 feet. In the eighth curve, the two racing cars were side by side. The drivers¡¯ gazes fell on the next curve. The curvature of the ninth curve was close to a vertical angle. Usually, it was impossible not to slow down when one encountered such a curve. Moreover, at this point, the speeds of the two racing cars had already exceeded 200 miles per hour. Seeing that Xavier showed no signs of slowing down, Eric went crazy. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t slow down!¡± Unexpectedly, Xavier lified a corner of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not impressive if you elerate on a straight road. If you can overtake in curves, then you are really impressive¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Boom! The right side of the car almost scraped the steep cliff. He overtook the car sessfully at the ninth curve. Xavier disyed extremely good driving skills. The sound of tires rang out continuously. One curve after another, it seemed that the car drifted in ares Then, it disappeared from the sight. Seeing this scene. Eric went crazy and he shouted loudly, ¡°I can¡¯t lose. I definitely can¡¯t lose!¡± His eyes were bloodshot and his face was ferocious. It seemed that the GRT car spat fire and quickly chased after them. Half an hourter. When the time came, the Porsche was the first to reach the finish line. The entire venue was extremely silent out of surprise. ¡°It is impossible. Eric actually lost the game? The onlookers were all shocked. ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Xavier said Xavier nced at Eric indifferently and walked in front of Lily. ¡°For Linda¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t hold it against you this time. It¡¯s foolish to take matters into your own hands, Xavier said. Lily¡¯s face was pale. Looking at Xavier¡¯s face, she bit her lips out of embarrassment and got into the car before driving away. ¡°Xavier..¡± Linda looked resentful as she shook Xavier¡¯s ann At this moment, she knew that Xavier was really angry. Hence, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Xavier,e home with me. Jenson. He has always missed you.¡± Hearing this, a gentle light shed across Xavier¡¯s dark and terrifying eyes. However, given the current situation, he could not return to the Pemberley family yet. At the very least, he could not have any rtionship with the Pemberley family before settling the grudges between the Eight ns in Starhaven. In fact, after leaving the Pemberley family, Xavier always secretly erased all traces with the Pemberley family. He knew clearly that he could not leave any evidence behind. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Otherwise, once Eight ns in Starhaven followed the clues and implicated the Pemberley family, the consequences were unimaginable! Thinking of this, Xavier looked at Linda and said, ¡°I am no longer the Pemberley family¡¯s people anymore!¡± With that, he left with Cynthia. Looking at Xavier¡¯s back as he walked away, Linda¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Xavier, do you know Jenson is actually your biological son?¡¯ Linda thought to herself sadly. At Anderson n¡¯s house in Starhaven. ¡°What? My brother was killed at Oceanheim. Who did it?¡± A man in a ck suit frowned and asked with a cold expression. This man was Mike Anderson, the dead Bob¡¯s brother. The third-generation legitimate son of the Cavanaugh n, Xavier Cavanaugh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± There was a hint of viciousness in Mike¡¯s eyes before he asked, ¡°So where is this person now?¡± WASHI sa ¡°Mr. Anderson, please don¡¯t be rash. Currently, you are not a match for Xavier. ¡°If you know yourself and your opponent, you will win every battle. You don¡¯t even know your opponent¡¯s situation. If you attack rashly, you¡¯re just courting death.¡± When Mike heard this, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said respectfully to a figure in the darkness, ¡°Please give me some suggestions, Mr. Taylor.¡± ¡°Xavier is the leader of the Heavenrage Legion. Since he could kill Bob, his strength must have already reached the level of a Warlord. ¡°Combat directly is not the best strategy, at this moment, the figure hidden in the dark, Felix, spoke. After a while, he continued, ¡°But I know that a year ago, Xavier married into the Pemberley family in Oceanheim. He had a wife called Lucretia and a son called Jenson.¡± As soon as Felix finished speaking, a photo was handed over from the dark. Looking at the woman and child in the photo, Mike asked curiously, ¡°So what do you mean, Mr. Taylor?¡± ¡°In three days, Xavier will return to Starhaven. If I¡¯m not wrong, the battle between the Eight ns in Starhaven will also erupt. If you can capture Lucretia or Jenson, you will definitely make him afraid.¡± Dealing with Xavier by hurting his family! When Mike heard this, his eyes lit up. He had to admit that Felix¡¯s n was extremely sinister. However, it was very to his liking. After the joy, he did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you for your advice, Mr. Taylor.¡± Felix, a mysterious man, had suddenly appeared in the Anderson n two years ago. No one knew who he was and where he came from Ever since he came to the Anderson n, he had been hiding in the dark and rarely appeared. How mysterious he was Therefore, until now, Mike had not seen the true face of Felix. ¡°Xavier, you killed Bob, so I¡¯ll capture your son. When the timees, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life! Mike was extremely preved. ¡°Henry,¡± Mike called out. ¡°Mr. Anderson, what¡¯s the matter? A thin old man walked into the dark room. ¡°Take a few people to Oceanheim and catch the women and child in the photo¡± ¡°Okay, I will set off immer The old man named Henry took the photo and left the room. After sending Henry off, Mike looked into the darkness and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Taylor, why do you know so much about Xavier?¡± After a few minutes, a dissatisfied voice came from the dark. ¡°Mr. Andersori, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Sometimes, if you know too much, you will die soon!¡± His voice was cold and emotionless. When Mike heard this, his eyes were cold suddenly. Then, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Mr. Taylor, please calm down. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, he turned around and left. Ten minutester, a man in a ck suit slowly walked to the window. Looking at the light outside, Felix said to himself, ¡°Xavier, I didn¡¯t kill you two years ago. This time, you won¡¯t be able to escape easily!¡± At Earth Kindergarten in Oceanheim. In Jenson¡¯s ss. ¡°Jenson, this is my chocte as a gift for you¡± ¡°Jenson, this is a painting I made for you. It¡¯s called our cute home ¡°Jenson, I folded this gift for you myself At this moment, there was a mountain of gifts in front of Jenson Looking at Jenson¡¯s unhappy expression, one of the little girls asked curiously, ¡°Jenson, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Jenson shook his head. ¡°Then what do you like?¡± The little girl pouted her lips ¡°I love ying with mud!¡± After thinking about it carefully, Jenson replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s y with mud, shall we?¡± ¡°Okay, okay Nodding heavily, Jenson dragged the four little girls outside to y with mud. At this moment, an old man with a kind smile walked over. ¡°Kid, I have candy here. Do you want it?¡± he asked. Henry took out a candy and handed it to Jenson. Jenson frowned and said cautiously. ¡°Mommy said that I can¡¯t take things from strangers! Salma, Sarah, Amy, let¡¯s run quickly!¡± After saying that, Jenson pulled the four little girls and ran. ¡°Trying to run?¡± After throwing away the candy, Henry jumped up and caught up with the little fellows. He picked up Jenson and left quickly. ¡°Let me go, let me go. Jenson struggled and resisted, but it was useless! The little girls were stunned on the spot. ¡°Oh my god! What should we do? Jenson has been captured by a bad man.¡± Sarah started crying ¡°Let¡¯s go and tell our teacher, Salma reacted and suggested. ¡°Hello, have you seen Jenson?¡± At this moment, Ryan, who had juste out of the store, looked at the four little girls and asked. ¡°Are you Jenson¡¯s father?¡± Salma asked warily. Ryan rxed his brows and replied softly, Tm Jenson¡¯s uncle. Now, can you tell me where Jenson went?¡± Seeing that Ryan did not look like a bad person, Salma stammered, ¡°Bad news. Jenson has been captured by a bad man.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Suddenly, an ominous feeling appeared in Ryan¡¯s heart. Which direction did the bad guy go?¡± he asked- ¡°East.¡± After knowing the direction, Ryan instantly chased after them. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 ¡°Lucretia, bad news. Jenson is caught!¡± Lucretia, who had just walked out of Diamonds Group, received a call from Susan. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± pick him up. His ssmates said that Jenson was taken away by a bad man. What should I do?¡± ¡°I came to the school to pick him up. On the phone. Susan¡¯s voice was extremely anxious as she cried. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Lucretia was anxious but she did not forget to say to herself, Jenson, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here!¡± Lucretia opened the car door and sat in the car. She drove out of the underground garage. ¡°Fuck, she escaped!¡± Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. A few men in ck suits looked angrily at the car that was getting further and further away. Immediately, one of the men in ck took out his phone and made a call. T¡¯m sorry, Henry. Lucretia ran away!¡± Henry¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve already caught Xavier¡¯s son. You guys can come back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, the men in suits prepared to leave. At this moment, a tall man blocked their way. ¡°Who are you?¡± the leading man in a suit shouted. ¡°The one who wants to kill you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Barnaby started attacking. In less than one minute, seven or eight men in suits were all knocked down. ¡°Tell me immediately, who sent you?¡± Barnaby asked. He picked up one of the men in ck and interrogated him as if he were picking up a chick The man in ck nced at Barnaby coldly. The man smiled bitterly with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. ¡°You want to know? I won¡¯t tell you. Dream onl After saying that, the man bit and ate the poison in his mouth. Immediately after, the remaining men in ck bit the poison in their mouths andmitted suicide one by one. Seeing this, Barnaby frowned suddenly Then, he tore open the clothes of a man and discovered that there was a leaf-shaped tattoo below his neck. ¡°Brave soldier?¡± Barnaby was experienced in battle, so he naturally recognized this special identity mark. Generally speaking, only brave soldiers trained by certain powerful families would have a special mark on their bodies. It was a symbol of the leader of the family. The leaf-shaped. It¡¯s from the Anderson ¡°Shit Barnaby immediately called Xavier. ¡°Xavier, hurry up and find out Jenson. The brave soldiers from Anderson n have arrived at Oceanbeim¡­¡± After briefly exining what had just happened, Barnaby immediately got in the car to chase after Lucretia. After Helena was injured, Barnaby received the task of secretly protecting Lucretia. At the same time, Xavier hung up with a cold expression. Without any hesitation, he immediately rushed towards Earth Kindergarten. ¡°What exactly went wrong? As he drove, Xavier recalled the past. All his connections with the Pemberley family had been cut off. He did not expect the Anderson n to still be able to find clues. However, Xavier did have a backup n. Barnaby had been arranged he be by Lucretia¡¯s side to guard her after Helena was seriously injured. As for Jenson, Ryan, who was from the Cavanaugh n, had been arranged to protect him. Moreover, Xavier was in Oceanheim personally. Even if the Starhaven¡¯s ns had ulterior motives, he still had the ability to deal with them. Thinking of this, Xavier called Ryan. However, no one answered. An inexplicable sense of uneasiness welled up in his heart. Xavier¡¯s expression was dark and ruthless. If anything happens to Jenson, I will kill all the people from the Anderson n Xavier thought to himself He drove the car very fast and left for Earth Kindergarten immediately. ¡°Let him go, or you will die!¡± Ryan said. In an alley adjacent to Oceanheim¡¯s airport, Ryan intercepted Henry, who was carrying Jenson and running away. You are very arrogant!¡± Henry shouted angrily and threw the unconscious Jenson to the side. A brave soldier of the Cavanaugh n? Henry thought to himself. Henry narrowed his eyes and sized up Ryan. He stilled and said, ¡°It seems that the Cavanaugh family has long sensed it. It¡¯s a pity that with your strength, you can¡¯t deal with me.¡± Afraid that an ident would happen, Henry didn¡¯t waste time and prepared to attack. ¡°Kill¡± Inparison, Ryan was more decisive. Although Ryan knew that Henry in front of him was powerful, protecting Jenson was his mission. Facing Ryan¡¯s attack, Henry¡¯s body moved slightly and he dodged. He raised his right hand and pped Ryan¡¯s back heavily. Then, a powerful force rushed out from his palm. After receiving a heavy p, Ryan was sent flying. After vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, Ryan felt that a few of the bones in his back were broken. Enduring the intense pain, Ryan went crazy and he shouted, ¡°Kill!* He attacked heavily with his fist. His speed and strength did not slow down or weaken because of the injury. On the contrary, this punch was even faster and more powerful than before. ¡°This skill is from the Cavanaugh n, interesting!¡± Recognizing Ryan¡¯s fist skill, Henry¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of admiration. Of course, it was just admiration. In the next t moment, he made a fatal move. The strength of the great Warrior was unleashed without any hesitation. ¡®Go to hell!¡± The palm strike was powerful and invincible. Itnded on Ryan¡¯s chest with a destructive force. Like a kite with a broken string, Ryan flew away andnded heavily on the ground. The pain hit him, and his internal organs seemed to have moved. Almost all the bones in his chest were broken. Ryan lost his ability and strength to fight after being hit by Henry¡¯s palm. He spat out arge mouthful of blood and struggled to get up. He roared, ¡°If you want to take Jenson away, you have to kill me first: He staggered and charged at Henry agains Henry said, ¡°You want to die? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he pped Ryan on the forehead. Ryan¡¯s eyes were filled with unwilling hatred as he stared at the unconscious Jenson. Ryan fell down weakly. He died with his eyes still open! Looking down at Ryan¡¯s corpse, Henry muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like something happened.¡± He picked up his phone and called the other brave soldier from the Anderson n. As expected, no one picked up. ¡°The Cavanaugh family brat, your reaction is fast enough, but it¡¯s toote!¡± Carrying Jenson, Henry quickly rushed to the airport. Ten minutester, a small private ne left Oceanheim Airport. At Earth Kindergarten. In front of the e gate, it was crowded. The entire kindergarten was cordoned off by the police officers who had rushed over. ¡°Move aside. I¡¯m going in to pick up my child.¡± ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me from entering?¡± ¡°Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll make a scene. At this moment, many parents who came to pick up their children were filled with righteous indignation. ¡°Everyone, a child has just gone missing. Before the murderer is caught, no one is allowed to enter or leave freely. Back off! Back off the captain of the police, Jim, shouted at the top of his lungs. Jim, let me in quickly. I¡¯m the mother of the missing child just now. Let me in quickly.¡± Lucretia, who had rushed over, pleaded anxiously. ¡°All right, you go in.¡± After ncing at Lucretia, Jim let her into the kindergarten. Susan was at a loss. When she saw Lucretia, she immediately burst into tears. ¡°Lucretia, Jenson has been captured by a bad man. Hurry up and think of a way to save Jenson. Quickly call Xavier. Jenson is his son. He will save Jenson.¡± Hearing this, Lucretia was stunned for a moment Then, she took out her phone and called Xavier. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed has been suspended¡­¡± Lucretia heard the voice on the phone, her body shook violently. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t get through.¡± ¡°I just said that this young master of Starhaven is not reliable at all. ¡°There was nothing wrong with chasing him away back then! Susan looked cold and said unhappily. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore. Look at the situation now. We should quickly think of a way to find and save Jenson.¡± After hearing that, Lucretia refuted it unhappily. Seeing this, a trace of displeasure shed across Susan¡¯s face as she said. ¡°The bad guy only caught Jenson. It must be because Xavier offended someone. Otherwise, why did he only catch Jenson among so many children? He is a jinx!¡± Susan was stillining when Lucretia went straight to Jim. After knowing her identity, Jim said to her, ¡°Ms. Pemberley, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely do our best to find your child.¡± In fact, the moment the police officers arrived at the kindergarten, they checked the surveince footage. However, the other party did it prepared. The surveince cameras in the four directions of the kindergarten were all destroyed. For a moment, the police officers had no clue They could not find out anything. The only clue at the moment was that the person who captured Jenson was a mysterious old man. A few little girls said this. After hearing Jim¡¯s answer, Lucretia felt that she was extremely desperate. ¡°Jenson, my dear Jenson, where are you? The tears that she had been holding back kept dripping down. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to save Jenson!¡± Just as Lucretia was about to despair, a familiar voice sounded. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning as her body trembled violently. She looked up and saw Xavier¡¯s cold and determined face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lucretia. I¡¯mte¡± ¡°You are a bad man. You left me without a word. I hate you. I hate you¡­,¡± Lucretia pounced into Xavier¡¯s arms and punched his chest wildly. The bad emotions that had been umting for the past two months hadpletely erupted. When she calmed down a little, she reacted and said anxiously, ¡°Xavier, Jenson has been captured by a bad person. Hurry up and save him! Save your son!¡± After hearing this, Xavier patted Lucretia¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°I know who caught Jenson!¡± As soon as Xavier finished speaking, Barnaby walked over from afar. ¡°Xavier, there¡¯s news from Eamon. Ten minutes ago, a private ne of the Anderson n left Oceanheim. Jenson should have been captured by the Anderson n.¡± Looking at Barnaby who¡¯suddenly appeared, Lucretia looked suspicious. She asked, ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Hello, Lucretia!¡± After briefly introducing Barnaby¡¯s identity, Xavier asked him to contact Osrie Dunlop. Twenty minutester, Osric arrived in a hurry. ¡°Ostic, prepare a fighter jet for me. We¡¯ll take off in half an hour¡± Osric was a little unhappy and he said, ¡°Xavier, I¡¯m not your subordinate. You have no right¡­¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Before he could finish, he saw Xavier¡¯s expression gradually cold. The voice stopped abruptly. Til prepare a fighter jet for you now! After saying that, Osric turned around unhappily and left. After Osric left, Barnaby said, ¡°Xavier, the Heavenrage Legion has already gathered. They can rush to Starhaven at yourmand.¡± ncing at Barnaby, Xavier shook his head and said. ¡°This time, the Heavenrage Legion can¡¯t take part in it.¡± ¡°Xavier, why?¡± Bamaby asked in confusion. ¡°The conflict between the Eight ns in Starhaven is a private grudge between the ns. If the Heavenrage Legion interferes, the other twelve legions in Avaloria will also interfere. ¡°By then, Avaloria will be in chaos! ¡°Alright, just focus on guarding Oceanheim.¡± Patting Barnaby on the shoulder, Xavier brought Lucretia and walked to Susan. ¡°Susan, this matter started because of me. I will definitely bring Jenson back to unscathed.¡± After hearing that, Susan didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Lucretia, I¡¯ll bring you to Starhaven to save Jenson!¡± ¡°Okay, Xavier, save our son!¡± Lucretia responded softly. Unfortunately, Xavier did not understand the hidden meaning in her words. Half an hourter, the two of them arrived at the military airport in Oceanheim. A silver fighter jet had been here for a long time. Osric¡¯s face was ashen. He stood at the side and did not speak. Xavier nced at him and he said, ¡°Thanks, Osric¡± As soon as Xavier finished speaking, they boarded the fighter jet. At the same time, Starhaven was exceptionally different from usual at night. The streets were deserted, and it was a deste scene. In the courtyard house of the Cavanaugh n, three old men were sitting in front of the table. They were Robert, Ronald, and Andrew. Rob, Xavier set off. If nothing goes wrong, he will arrive at Starhaven in two hours,¡± Ronald spoke first. The Oboutor Center has issued an edict. From tonight onwards. Starhaven will enter thebat preparation stage. ¡°It¡¯s time topletely end the grudges between the Eight ns, immediately after, Andrew said in a deep voice. ¡°Charles ¡°Marshal.¡± ¡°Lead all the members of the Cavanaugh n to the south gate to wee the return of the third- generation legitimate son of the Cavanaugh n.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Charles left, taking all of the Cavanaugh family¡¯s members to Starhaven¡¯s south gate. Starhaven¡¯s south gate was the only main gate to enter Starhaven. Yara, who was wearing the Cavanaugh¡¯s uniform, looked at Robert and reminded him, ¡°Robert, I¡¯m leaving. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°Go, Yara. Don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one will dare to barge in here,¡± the hot-tempered Andrew pointed at the surrounding Hernandez n members and said to Yara. Then, after taking a deep look at Robert, Yara caught up with the departing team of the Cavanaugh n. ¡°I¡¯ll go and wee Xavier on your behalf¡± With a deep bow, Edward left quickly. At that time, the only remaining member of the Cavanaugh family in the courtyard of the Cavanaugh n was Robert. Ten minutester. ¡°Kevin, bring the Hernandez n to the south gater ¡°Andrew, if we leave, you guys¡­ Kevin frowned and hesitated. Tve been through much in my life. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of things. The Starhaven¡¯s four ns don¡¯t even dare toe here. Go!¡± After saying that, Andrew waved his hand. After that, Kevin left with the rest of the members of the Hernandez n. Another ten minutes passed ¡°Ethan.¡± ¡°Ronald. ¡°Take the Wright n to the south gate.¡± ¡°Ronald, we¡¯re all leaving. However, the three of you¡­¡± When Ethan heard this, he gritted his teeth and left with the members of the Wright n. All of them left. Only Robert, Andrew, and Ronald were left in the courtyard. ¡°Robert, will the people of the Starhaven ns really be fooled by your strategy!¡± after pausing for a moment, Ronald asked slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the Starhaven¡¯s four ns don¡¯t attack this ce, won¡¯t our n be ruined?¡± Andrew said impatiently After hearing that, Robert said with a smile, ¡°If they want to destroy the Cavanaugh n, they must first destroy me. Those old fellows from the four ns will not give up attacking this ce.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he looked like he was very confident. After Ronald and Andrew heard this, they looked at each other and stopped talking. For a moment, the entire courtyard house fell silent. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 The night was dark and gloomy. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. The moon in the sky was also disappearing. The silver ne shuttled through the dark clouds like a bolt of silver lightning. In the cabin, Xavier sat by the window. Beside Xavier, Lucretia rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°Xavier, no matter what, I will always be by your side now and in the future, at this moment, Lucretia completely let go the worry in her heart and whispered. o of Xavier reached out and stroked her hair. Heforted her softly, ¡°With me around and protecting you, no one can hurt you and Jenson from now on.¡± ¡°Okay, Xavier. I believe you!¡± Lucretia thought in her heart, ¡®After we save Jenson, I¡¯ll tell you the truth that the woman you hurt in the past was me!¡± Then, the two of them stopped talking. Xavier looked at the clouds shing past outside the window, his eyes were very cold. He said, ¡°Starhaven, I¡¯ming back!¡± On the other side, in the Berg n¡¯s meeting room. The leaders of the four ns gathered together again. A dense crowd of members of the four ns stood outside the courtyard. A dense crowd of people! ¡°Everyone, ording to reliable news, the Cavanaugh family¡¯s Xavier will arrive in Starhaven in half an hour. The members of the Cavanaugh n, Wright n, and Hernandez n have already gone to the south gate to wee Xavier. ¡°Next, should we directly attack the south gate or attack and take down the Cavanaugh n¡¯s courtyard house?¡± Leonard¡¯s expression was very solemn The Cavanaugh n, Wright n, and Hernandez n went to the south gate. They couldn¡¯t have it both ways, so they had to choose one of the two. However, with the four ns united, he could not decide on his own. In my opinion, if we attack the Cavanaugh n¡¯s courtyard house and capture Robert, Ronald, and Andrew, the three ns will be ruined easily,¡± Harvey looked at Berjamin and Nathaniel¡¯s faces and said excitedly. ¡°Harvey, I have to say that your suggestion is a good idea. However, Robert had never done things that he was not confident in. In this¡­ I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something fishy going on. We have to be on guard!¡± His fingers tapped on the table as Nathaniel spoke. ¡°Benjamin, what do you think?¡± After saying that, he turned his gaze to Benjamin. After all, among the four ns, Benjamin was the strongest. The strong were respected! With a strong strength, one would have the confidence to make the decision. Frowning slightly, Benjamin said expressionlessly, ¡°Now that the Oboutor Center and the Iquxir Center are not interfering, even if Robert still has a good way, with thebined strength of our four ns, what do we have to fear? ¡°At most, more people will die. Therefore, I suggest attacking the Cavanaugh n¡¯s courtyard house directly.¡± After saying that, the other three nodded. At this moment, Mike, who was sitting in the corner and listening, stood up. Then, he pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡°The Cavanaugh n, Wright n, and Hernandez n have trump cards. Our Starhaven ns also have trump cards!¡± ¡°Mike, what do you mean?¡± Nathaniel narrowed his eyes and sized up Mike. Thetter understood and pped his hands. Immediately, two brave soldiers of the Anderson n brought a four-year-old boy into the living room The little boy was Jenson, who had been kidnapped by Henry. At this moment, the little boy was disheveled and had a terrified expression. He looked at the fierce strangers around him, his small body could not help but tremble. ¡°This boy is the biological son of the Cavanaugh family¡¯s Xavier. With him around, we will have something on the Cavanaugh n. ¡°No matter how scheming Robert is, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t expect this little boy to be in our hands.¡± After Mike finished speaking, he looked smug. ¡°Mike, well done! You are clever!¡± When Harvey heard this, he apuded and praised. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, our chances of winning will be even higher, Leonard said with a smile. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it now! Benjamin made the final decision. Do it now! With amand, the members of the four ns outside the courtyard left immediately. These people were all brave soldiers secretly nurtured by the four ns. Brave soldiers only had one mission, and that was to fight for the four ns. ?? ¡°In order to prevent any idents, Harvey, you should deal with the south gate¡¯s matter!¡± Before leaving, Benjamin turned around and looked at Harvey. Harvey nodded and said slowly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the south gate.¡± All of them left immediately. The true masters of the four ns also began to take action. This kind of strength wasparable to a Warrior. There were masters from the four ns, as well as masters who were recruited. Just like Henry, who had captured Jenson previously, he was a master recruited by the Anderson n. ¡°Guards, keep an eye on this little boy!¡± after kicking Jenson away, Mike instructed the two brave soldiers. jenson fell heavily to the ground. It was so painful that he almost cried out. The little boy held back the tears in his eyes and called out pitifully in his heart, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m so scared. There¡¯s a bad person hitting me. Hurry up and save me.¡± Seconds ticked by. The silver fighternded at a military airport in Starhaven. Xavier and Lucretia walked down hand in hand. ¡°I¡¯m Edward, under the orders of the family head, is here to wee the son of the Cavanaugh n back to Starhaven! ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh, please go homel With a deep how, Edward stood aside and opened the car door. Xavier held Lucretia¡¯s hand tightly and nodded. He said softly to her, ¡°Lucretia, I¡¯ll take you home now!¡± The ck Rolls-Royce started slowly, and the eight ck cars guarding the two sides drove away from the airport. In the car, Xavier looked at Edward and said, ¡°Go to the Anderson n¡¯s house.¡±¡°¡± ¡°Anderson dan?¡± Edward asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh, everyone in the family is waiting for you at the south gate. Why are you going to the Anderson n now?¡± The battle between the Eight ns had already begun. There were some things that Edward believed that Xavier would know without listening to much exnation. Edward thought in his mind. The most important thing now is to return to the Cavanaugh n and resist the attacks of the four ns. Go to the Anderson n now? Could it be that Xavier wanted to At this moment, a series of thoughts shed through Edward¡¯s mind. Looking at Edward, Xavier said coldly, ¡°Since everyone in the family is waiting for me at the south gate, the Cavanaugh n must be there. Moreover, Jenson is still in the Anderson n!¡± As soon as he finished speaking a violent aura appeared suddenly. ¡°What? Jenson has been captured by the Anderson n?¡± Hearing this, Edward was extremely shocked. His body also emitted endless killing intent. Soon, he suppressed the anger in his heart. Edward¡¯s eyes flickered a few times and he said tentatively, ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh if you barge into the Anderson n¡¯s house alone, I¡¯m afraid you might not be able to save Jenson!¡± Eight ns of the Starhaven had a strong power. There were countless masters. In Edward¡¯s opinion, it was too risky to barge into the Anderson n alone. However, seeing that Xavier was silent, Edward did not continue asking. Then, he instructed the driver to drive towards the Anderson n. Twenty minutester, from afar, Xavier saw the Anderson n¡¯s courtyard house. ¡°Mr. Hernandez, protect Laicretia.¡± Opening the car door. Xavier got out. ¡°Xavier, you have to be careful. I will wait for you and Jenson toe back!¡± Lucretia had a worried expression on her face as she clenched her fists. ¡°Mr. Cavanaugh, with me around, no one can hurt Ms. Pemberley¡± After taking a deep look at Lucretia, Xavier walked towards the Anderson n¡¯s courtyard house not far away. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 In the courtyard house. Jenson squatted on the ground with a chain around his neck. In order to prevent him from escaping, the other end of the chain was deeply embedded in the ground. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I¡¯m so scared. I want to go home,¡± Jenson said as he cried. The little boy cried heavily, but he didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise.. This was because there were two brave soldiers of the Anderson n standing beside him with a whip in their hands, preparing to hit him all the time. Jenson squatted helplessly in the corner, his two small hands picking at the mud on the ground restlessly. In just a few minutes, the mud ball vaguely had the shape of a person under the kneading of his small hand. But more than that, it looked like a little monkey. This is my father. He is an unrivaled hero. He will definitelye and save me! Jenson thought to himself and keptforting himself in his heart Suddenly, there was a loud bang. In the next moment, the four guards in front of the Anderson n¡¯s courtyard house were sent flying into the courtyard. ¡°How dare you! Who dares to trespass into the Anderson n?¡± With an angry shout, dozens of brave soldiers of the Anderson n who were hiding in the dark rushed out. ¡°Kill!¡± Without any hesitation, Xavier started to kill He was going all out! The Anderson n¡¯s brave soldiers who rushed forward were sted away and kept flying in all directions. Blood sttered, and the sound of bones breaking appeared. Then, there were screams. Xavier was very powerful and he attacked them continuously with his hands, continuously killing the Anderson n¡¯s brave soldiers. He killed anyone who dared to approach him all the way! He rushed straight into the central courtyard of the Anderson n¡¯s courtyard house. The moment Xavier¡¯s figure appeared, Jenson discovered him immediately. ¡°Daddy¡­ Daddy! You are here to save me! My daddy is here to save me!¡± He was crying andughing at the same time. His appearance was pitiful As Jenson moved his body, the chain on his body nked. Seeing this scene, Xavier¡¯s eyes widened and he waspletely shocked. The anger in his heart could no longer be described with words. He was extremely angry. ¡°Anderson n! Today, I will kill all of you!¡± It seemed that the sound resounded through the clouds and shook the entire Anderson n¡¯s courtyard house. More brave soldiers and even more powerful Warriors rushed out. Among them was Heriry, who had captured Jenson. Xavier moved fast and he rushed to Jenson¡¯s side. He pulled hard with both hands, and the iparably sturdy chain was actually broken by him. He hugged Jenson in his arms andforted Jenson softly, Jenson, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Daddy is here!¡± ¡°Daddy, I thought I would never see you again. Im so scared!¡± Jenson¡¯s voice trembled, and his body kept trembling. After all, he was a child of about four and a half years old. In just three days, from Oceanheim to Starhaven, the environment was unfamiliar, and the people he had seen were unfamiliar, Most importantly, if he were disobedient, he would be whipped. Most of the time, Jenson was very scared and he felt extremely desperate. It seemed that the entire world was dark. Xavier looked at the whip marks on Jenson¡¯s arm and back. He could not imagine how much damage the little guy¡¯s body and mind had suffered in the past three days, Xavier went crazy and he shouted. I want to kill all of you now!¡± Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated! Holding Jenson in his arms with one hand. Xavier attacked at tremendous speed. ¡°Kill!¡± At the same time, the eight Warrior-level masters guarding the Anderson n¡¯s courtyard house also made their move. ¡°Xavier, I didn¡¯t expect that not only did you not go to the Cavanaugh n, but you came to the Anderson n alone. Tonight, I will kill you!¡± Henry stared at Xavier coldly and said. A sharp glint shed across his beast-like eyes, Xavier wanted to kill the man in front of him. Hence, Xavier asked coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who captured my son?¡± Hearing this, Henryughed loudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I did it! However, before he could finish speaking, the smile on his face froze. That was because Xavier charged over with a frightening aura. ¡°Kneel!¡± The punch was powerful and heavy! The ferocity of his strength far exceeded that of a Warrior. ¡°Oh no, you¡¯re a Warlord¡­¡± Before Henry finished words, Xavier hit him heavily. Henry vomited blood repeatedly as a heavy punchnded on his chest. An iparably powerful strength entered his body and directly destroyed his internal organs. He coughed a few more times. He spewed out his saliva and blood. Henry fell down weakly. However, at that time, he did not die! Xavier nced at Henry from above and continued to kill the other seven Warrior-level masters. Five minutester, except for a severely injured Warrior-level master who fled at thest minute. The other six Warrior-level masters all died. As for the person who escaped, Xavier did not chase after him because Xavier was carrying Jenson. Xavier walked up to Henry. His dark eyes burned with killing intent. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die so easily. You have to pay for the pain Jenson suffered!¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t kill me. Let me go!¡± When people were about to die, they would have the desire to live. At this moment, Henry was no exception. He begged for mercy with a fearful expression, Xavier stepped on his left hand, and his bones shattered. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Henry screamed and struggled violently, but Xavier¡¯s foot was like a nail that nailed his palm to the ground. Another bone-cracking sound was heard. His left leg was broken by Xavier. Right hand! Right leg! His belly! Henry seemed to lie in a river of blood. Screams could be heard continuously. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared¡­ I want to go home and look for Mommy!¡± Jenson¡¯s timid voice came. Xavier patted the little guy¡¯s back and said gently, ¡°Okay, I will bring you to look for your Mommy!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his right foot treaded Henry¡¯s heart. Henry died! He turned around and looked at the Anderson n¡¯s courtyard house which was littered with corpses. Xavier frowned. He looked through the long corridor and into the depths of the courtyard house. After more than ten seconds, he turned around and left. About five minutes after Xavier left. Felix, who was dressed in ordinary clothes, walked out from the dark. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, he said in a sinister tone, ¡°Xavier, I didn¡¯t expect you to be stronger again. If I can¡¯t kill you this time, I can only wait for my Boss to Outside the door, Lucretia saw Xavier covered in blood. He walked out with Jenson in his arms. Lucretia rushed out of the car and said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Jenson, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Mommy, I thought I would never see you again!¡± Jenson threw himself into Lucretia¡¯s arms and cried loudly. Seeing that the little boy¡¯s body was covered in whip marks, Lucretia was very sad. It seemed that her heart was being stabbed by a knife. She was in so much pain that her face turned pale. After a while, Jenson fell asleep. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. His long eyshes fluttered and his body curled up like a kitten. ¡°The person who captured Jenson is already dead! ¡°Now, let¡¯s go home!¡± After entering the car, the ck Rolls-Royce slowly drove towards the south gate. The night grew darker, and a cold wind blew. The killing intent in Xavier¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 At the south gate. Under the huge and high arch door, many figures could be seen. Yara stood at the front of the crowd, and Charles stood beside her. ¡°Charles, thank you for your hard work tonight!¡± Yara took a deep breath and said to Charles. Charles smiled and replied. ¡°Miss Yara, you¡¯re wee. Protecting the Cavanaugh n is my mission. I will never leave you. in danger.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nodding her head gently, Yara stopped talking As a dazzling light appeared from afar, the people from the Cavanaugh n were all excited. ¡°Here theye!¡± Xavier was the first to open the door and get out of the car. He looked around at the members of the Cavanaugh n who were gathered here.. ¡°I¡¯m Charles, wee the son of the Cavanaugh n back to Starhaven!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yara, wee the son of the Cavanaugh n back to Starhaven!¡± Tm Michael, wee the son of the Cavanaugh n back to Starhaven A deafening sound resounded throughout Starhaven. Looking at all the members of the Cavanaugh n who were kneeling on one knee, Xavier said to them calmly, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± ¡°Lucretia, we¡¯re home!¡± Xavier said to Lucretia Xavier reached out and helped Lucreria out of the car. Then, Xavier carried the peacefully sleeping Jenson out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m Charles Wee, Mrs. Cavanaugh! ¡°I¡¯m Michael. Wee, Mrs. Cavanaught ¡°I¡¯m Yara. Wee, Mrs. Cavanaugh!¡± ¡°Wee, Mrs. Cavanaugh!¡± Lucretia looked very nervous when she heard the greets of the members of the Cavanaugh n. She crossed her fingers out of embarrassment and tugged at the corner of her shirt uneasily. Especially when they called her Mrs. Cavanaugh, she was in a daze. It turned out that this was one of the Starhaven ns, the power and prestige of the Cavanaugh n. Xavier nced at Lucretia¡¯s embarrassed expression and smiled slightly tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Currently, you are not the real Mrs. Cavanaugh. Only by stepping into the Cavanaugh n can you be called Mrs. Cavanaugh of the Cavanaugh n!¡± After saying that, he reached out and held Lucretia¡¯s hand tightly. Feeling the warmth from Xavier¡¯s hand, the nervousness in Lucretia¡¯s heart eased a little. sales of the long and narrow Watering guy with the members of the Handel and the Wright an Xatthew of the added heavily At this moment, there was for words. They all knew her fling a Also the bad who shared, the edges the Cavanaugh n Wight n and Hande n was very close When the home in After that. Nathanael show host and the walked in with chiens ¡°oh you¡¯re really calm¡± As so as he Harry out help but speak for Kaur Benjamun, he directly suppo ¡°¡°Mr. Wright, the graalige between, ther Startsavents sevens ns will be suwnigletely winded wasight worth idder desettetan of Bhar Lander, Berg, and Nted g ¡°Could it be just based on the extremely poor foundation of the Cavanaugh n, Wright n, and Hernandez n? ¡°Or that bloke, Xavier, from the Cavanaugh n?¡± Benjamin raised his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. In Benjamin¡¯s opinion, the three people in the courtyard had already been unable to escape. Even if the members of the Cavanaugh n, Wright n, and Hernandez n attacked now, Benjamin could still threaten the three of them and force them back. He was very curious and wanted to know the truth. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything more. Let¡¯s see what happens!¡± Ronald said. ¡°Ronald, let me see how much your strength has improved over the years! Benjamin said. After a while, Benjamin stood up and walked towards an empty ground not far away. Immediately after, Ronald left his seat and walked towards the empty ground. ¡°Rob, twenty years ago, you pped me twice. It¡¯s time to return it to your Leonard challenged Robert immediately. ¡°Fine.¡± With a soft sigh, Robert slowly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s been twenty years. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so stupid¡± After finished speaking, Robert also walked to the empty ground at the side. As for Andrew, he didn¡¯t wait for Harvey to speak and shouted angrily, ¡°Hey, you. Your opponent is met In the next moment, the power that belonged solely to Elite Warlord erupted. Crack! The stone table that could not withstand Andrew¡¯s strength shattered into two with a crack. The leaders of the six great ns were masters who were famous in Starhaven decades ago. At this moment, the two of them were fighting, about to carry out a fated life-and-death battle. As for Nathaniel, he stood at the side to defend. In fact, he was the weakest among the four of them. However, the strength and power had never been what Nathaniel pursued. On the contrary, strategizing and deciding victory was the long-cherished wish Nathaniel had been chasing all his life. ¡°Robert, Ronald, Andrew, As long as you three old men die, the Cavanaugh n, Wright n, and Hernandez n will not be a threat anymore!¡± Nathaniel muttered to himself with his eyes half-closed. In the open ground, Ronald was the first to fight Benjamin. Both of them had the strength of the Elite Warlord. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. ¡°Ronald, you¡¯re too slow!¡± After dodging Ronald¡¯s punch, Benjamin was very confident. *Lander n, Wing Fists!¡± With a shout, Benjamin¡¯s legs were still, but his fists were moving like spinning wheels. With that, he directly attacked Ronald! ¡°Benjamin, I will attack you using Kick Skill Ronald was not afraid at all. His legs carried extremely powerful force. In just a few seconds, he had delivered more than 20 kicks. The two ultimate arts that had been passed down for hundreds of years interacted and collided. After a series of collisions, Ronald staggered back about 25 feet before he managed to stabilize his body, Inparison, Benjamin retreated over 16 feet before stopping. ¡°Kill¡± ¡°Diel In the next moment, the two of them collided fiercely again. The sounds of fighting were endless. On the other side, after Ronald and Benjamin fought. Robert looked at Leonard and said indifferently, ¡°Leonard, it¡¯s your turn!¡± ¡°Well, R Rob, let me try your Cavanaugh n¡¯s Seven Kill Fistf As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and directly hit Robert¡¯s head.. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 He dodged Leonard¡¯s hit. Robert used the Seven Kill Fist. One could clearly feel strong strength on the surface of his fist. Seven Kill Fist, each punch was stronger than thest! If he threw out all seven punches, the other party would definitely diet In the past, Robert became famous when he was young after the War of the Hundred Kingdoms. Other than possessing outstanding intelligence, most of the time, he relied on his own strength. He was good at both fighting and studying Robert continued to suppress Leonard and forced him to retreat. The two of them were outstanding Warlords who had been training for decades. Their strengths were about the same. Although Robert had the upper hand, he could not win against Leonard for the time being. On the other side, the battle between Andrew and Harvey became even more intense. ¡°Harvey, I will kill you using Attack Fist!¡± Andrew¡¯s huge palms were so fast that someone could not see how it moved clearly. Harvey, who was suffering from the fierce attacks, was indescribably miserable. ¡°Fuck you, Andrew! You¡¯ve gone too far! Harvey, who was forced to retreat, cursed angrily. Just as he was about to counterattack, Andrew did not give him a chance at all. Taking advantage of a gap, he pped Harvey¡¯s face heavily ¡°Shit! Shit!¡± Harvey felt a hard pain on his face. It seemed that Harvey was angry to death. The Anderson n¡¯s ultimate skills were continuously used by him. However, Andrew was already prepared for defense. It seemed that Andrew was more skillful than Harvey, For a moment, the six of them fought with each other. At Warren Street, the densely packed brave soldiers of the four ns formed long ranks. At the front of the crowd, there were more than a thousand masters of the level of generals, war kings, and Warriors. This was the true foundation of the Starhaven¡¯s four ns. The four people in the lead were the younger generation of the four ns. It was Mike from the Anderson n. It was Abel from the Berg n. It was Brenden from the Lander n. It was Tony from the Nash n. Brenden, who was in the middle, said, ¡°Everyone, kill all the people from the Cavanaugh n, Wright n, and Hernandez n tonight!¡± His tone was very simr to Benjamin¡¯s. He was cold and aloof, looking very arrogant. As soon as he finished speaking. Abel continued, ¡°Xavier killed my cousin. I will regret it if I don¡¯t take revenge. Later, I will kill him in person!¡± Mike and Tony looked at each other and did not say anything. ¡°Here theye N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Xavier could see the people of the four ns in Starhaven from afar, ¡°Cavanaugh n, prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Hernandez n, prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Wright n, prepare for battle! The brave soldiers and masters from the three ns were ready to attack. ¡°Other than the brave soldiers of the n, all the n members below the warlord level, retreat!¡± After saying that coldly, Xavier handed Jenson to Lucretia ¡°Xavier, be careful!¡± Lucretia, who knew the history of the Eight ns, knew very well that no matter what she said, she could not stop Xavier from participating in the battle. This was a grudge between the Eight ns in Starhaven. The grudge that hadsted for hundreds of years would bepletely resolved tonight. All she could do was stand at the back and silently pray for Xavier. He looked at Lucretia, whose face was filled with uneasiness and worry. Xavier walked forward and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°Wait for me toe back!¡± ¡°Xavier, be careful!¡± Yara stood beside Lucretia and said to Xavier Nodding, a hint of cold light appeared in Xavier¡¯s eyes. ¦ª¦¡¦© He was like a cannonball as he charged forward. ¡°Killr Kevin shouted and followed closely behind, attacking. ¡°Killr Immediately after, En rushed over, unwilling to fall behind. ¡°Cavanaugh n, kill!¡± ¡°Hernandez dan, attack!¡± ¡°Wright n, fight!¡± The brave soldiers of the three ns, some masters of the level of the general, the war king, and the Warriors rushed forward. Soon, the two most terrifying forces fought fiercely. Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, kings against kings! Countless brave soldi disyed their usefulness at this moment. ¡°Xavier, I will kill you!¡± Just as Xavier was going to kill them, a figure charged over.. Abel charged over quickly with shocking killing intent. He was the third-generation legitimate son of the Berg n, and his strength was at the level of a Warlord. After receiving a few attacks from Abel, Xavier sized him up. ¡°You¡¯re courting death. Tll fulfill your wish!¡± In the next moment, he no longer held back his strength The aura of an Elite Warlord instantly swept in all directions. Some of the brave soldiers of the four ns were even affected and spat out blood Abel was shocked. He looked as if he had seen a ghost and muttered, ¡°How can you have the power of an Elite Warlord?¡± Xavier did not give him a chance to recover. With one punch, Abel was pushed back over 30 feet, Then, Xavier rushed up and prepared to kill him. ¡°Brenden, Tony, Mike,e and help me!¡± seeing that the situation was bad, Abel immediately asked for help. Upon hearing this, Brenden, who was fighting with a Warlord of the Wright n, suddenly exerted strength to force the other party back and rushed in the direction of Abel. At the same time, Mike also wanted to escape, but he was stopped by Kevin. ¡°With me around, you won¡¯t be able to escaper After saying that, Kevin attacked Mike heavily and crazily ¡°Damn it!¡± Mike cursed, but he could not break through Kevin¡¯s blockade. On the other side, Ethan was facing Tony. The two of them had not said a word since the battle began. However, their attacks were extremely ferocious. Soon, some wounds appeared on their bodies. One by one, the brave soldiers fell to the ground. Blood and flesh sttered everywhere. The sounds of battle and screams intertwined, which was extremely terrifying. The battle was extremely tragic Xavier fought Abel and Brender alone. ¡°Xavier, because you met me, you would definitely die here today, I will kill you now!¡± After Brenden finished speaking, he attacked Xavier immediately. Abel also attacked from the side. Facing the two of them, he attacked from both sides. Xavier was calm andposed. He first punched Brenden hard, then kicked Abel¡¯s arms. Crack! Under the immense force, the bones in Abel¡¯s arms cracked faintly. After all, he was only a Warlord. The gap between him and Xavier was very huge. If not for Brenden, Xavier would have killed Abel long ago. Inparison, Brenden¡¯s strength had also reached the level of an Elite Warlord. With a thought, Xavier decided to kill Abel first. Hence, hisbat strength increased again. ¡°Get lost!! With a loud shout, Xavier hit Brenden with a punch. He charged at Abel and gathered all his strength into his fist Seeing this scene, Brenden secretly felt that something was wrong. After stabilizing his body, be immediately rushed over, wanting to protect Abel. Unfortunately, Xavier did not give him the chance. In a life-and-death battle, one was destined to die if they made a little mistake! Faced with Xavier¡¯s attack, Abel felt like his body was about to burst. He gathered all the strength in his body to block the fatal blow Crack! This time, he wasn¡¯t able to block the attack. His arms broke, flesh and blood sshing out. Moreover, Xavier¡¯s attack did not stop at all. His right fistnded on Abel¡¯s chest. At that time, Abel¡¯s bone broke. It seemed that the organs in his chest were instantly damaged. In the next moment, Abel¡¯s body was sent flying andnded heavily on the ground. Although he was not dead, he was damaged-heavily! Xavier turned around and looked at Brenden who was charging at him. His eyes were fierce. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn! I will kill you now!¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 ¡°Go to hellr With a cold snort, Brenden¡¯s killing move arrived. His fingers ere like swords, carrying a sinister aura as he grabbed at Xavier¡¯s head. The strong wind brushed past Xavier¡¯s face. After dodging this attack, Xavier directly threw a j Crack! The fist and the fingertip collided. Brenden¡¯s fingers were clearly crushed. ¡°Piss off?¡± Xavier¡¯s dissatisfied voice sounded. He took the opportunity to chase after him. First, he pushed away Brenden¡¯s arms, then punched his shoulder. The tyrannical force poured out crazily and directly broke Brenden¡¯s left arm. Brenden¡¯s expression was fierce. He endured the pain and threw a punch, hitting Xavier¡¯s waist. The two of them were the legitimate sons of the younger generation of the Eight ns. They both had the strength of Elite Warlord. However, inparison, one could see that Brenden was still inferior. After all, Xavier had experienced countless battles that far surpassed Brenden¡¯s Therefore, when the true life-and-death battle arrived, Xavier¡¯s umted experience in battles gradually allowed him to gain the upper hand. With his aura intensifying, Xavier became braver as he fought. Xavier forced Brenden to retreat continuously, and the injuries on Brenden¡¯s body increased. Another punchnded on Brenden¡¯s body, breaking his right arm. The left leg! Then the right leg! Until Brenden knelt on the ground and lost all hisbat strengthi ¡°Brat, how dare you?¡± The old fellows of the Lander n were terrified when they saw this ¡°Hurry up and save Brenden! Then, they threw away their opponent and rushed over to save Brenden. Xavier¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Save him?¡± Toote! Without further ado, he directly punched Brenden¡¯s head. Crack! With that, Brenden¡¯s head exploded. He immediately lost his vital signs. Xavier¡¯s clothes were dyed red. ¡°Fuck you! You killed Brenden! You bastard. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A total of five okt fellows from the Lander n charged over crazily. They surrounded Xavier from all directions, not allowing him to escape, Then, all kinds of attacks wereunched. One against six! Even though Xavier had the strength of an Elite Warlord, he fell into a hard hattle for a moment. Not only that, the brave soldiers from the Cavanaugh n, the Wright n, and the Hernandez n fell one after another. The reason for that was that there were simply too many members from the other four ns. It was as if they could not kill them all. The situation of the three ns was precarious In the Cavanaugh n¡¯s courtyard house. Andrew¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard the sounds of fightinging from Warren Street outside ¡°Rob, what the hell are you waiting for?¡± Andrew roared as he kicked Harvey away. Deep wounds could be seen on Andrew¡¯s body, chest, back, and thighs. On the other side. Harvey didn¡¯t look any better. His left eye had been beaten blind, and his clothes were a mess Looking at Andrew, Harvey flew into a rage. ¡°You dare to hurt me? I¡¯ll kill your he roared and pounced over with a chaotic auma. After knocking Leonard back with one strike, Robert stopped and nced at the old clock hanging on the wall. It was almost midnight. ¡°They should be here soon!¡± Robert said to himself. ¡°What? Rob, are you still hoping for reinforcements!¡± Leonard stood on the opposite side and sneered The members of the four ns were fighting with the members of the three ns outside. Although they could not see the situation outside, they could tell from themotion that the four ns had the advantage. Ronald was forced back by Benjamin¡¯s attack and shed to Robert¡¯s side. After a few breaths of time, the battle between Andrew and Harvey also temporarily stopped. Everyone was more or less injured. Fortunately, no one lost theirbat strength After all, the six of them had been experts for forty to fifty years and had deep foundations. ¡°Robert, just surrender. Perhaps I¡¯ll show mercy and reduce the number of deaths among the three races!¡± Benjamin stood with his hands behind his back and said inslitterently In the current situation, none of the six could kill the other in an extremely short period of time. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. In Benjamin¡¯s opinion, Ronald was an example. Once Ronald was forced into a corner, he would have the determination to dic. Even if Ronald could not drag Benjamin down with him, Ronald could still severely injure Benjamin. This was not the final oue that Benjamin wanted. Hence, Benjamin said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. After tonight, Starhaven will no longer have the Cavanaugh n, the Wright n, and the Hernandez n. Robert, do you still want to resist stubbornly!¡± ¡°Benjamin, I can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re the strongest among us. However, in terms of brains, even three of you, Benjamin, can¡¯tpare to me, Robert. ¡°Martial arts can break out of situations. Sometimes, it can also be the best stepping stone to a good ending for me¡± AL this moment, Robert said proudly in high spirits, Hearing this, Benjamin said with a cold gaze, Tonight, the Oboutor Center and the Iquxir Center won¡¯t interfere. Your three ns have used all you might. Don¡¯t tell me you have other backup ns!¡± Benjamin did not believe it. In his opinion, what Robert said just now was just to disturb his state of mind. At the same time, Leonard said with a dark expression. ¡°Rob, after we kill youter, we will go and kill your grandson, Xavier. I want all of your Cavanaugh n people to die!¡± As the sound of his voice faded, a Warrior from the Berg n rushed into the courtyard in a panic. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Frowning, Leonard looked at this Berg n¡¯s master and asked. ¡°Bad news, sir, our Berg n¡¯s courtyard house has been attacked!¡± the man said. ¡°What¡± Leonard¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Who dares to attack my Berg n¡¯s courtyard house?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, another Warrior stumbled into the courtyard. This person was a Warrior from the Lander n. ¡°Sir, bad news. The Lander n¡¯s courtyard house has been besieged the man said anxiously ¡°Bastard! Who dares to trespass into our Lander n¡¯s territory! Benjamin¡¯s eyes darkened as he shouted angrily. ¡°Sir, bad news. The gates of our Nash n¡¯s courtyard house have been demolished Before one could answer, everyone saw a Warrior of the Nash n rush into the courtyard while panting heavily. At this moment, what Nathaniel was worried about finally happened. After regaining his senses, Nathaniel hurriedly asked, ¡°Who is the other party?¡± The Warrior of the Nash n paused for a moment and said, ¡°They are all dressed in ck. I can¡¯t see their identity symbols at all. We don¡¯t know who they are either! ¡°Fuck! You idiot!¡± Hearing this, even Nathaniel, who had always been calm, could not help but curse the man in front of him. Their courtyard house¡¯s gate had already been demolished, but he still didn¡¯t know who the enemy was! Wait a minute. Nathaniel¡¯s gaze swept across the Warriors from the three ns who had rushed over. He suddenly thought of a possibility. The three ns were attacked at the same time. In the entire Starhaven, there was only one faction that could do it! Then, he stared at Robert¡¯s calm face. ¡°Rob, what a great scheme! How dare you! You deceived us and lured us into a decisive battle. So, your real goal is actually this?¡± Nathaniel said angrily with a trembling voice. ¡°Oh!¡± Before Nathaniel could finish speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood. It looked like Nathaniel was going to spit out all his blood. Robert smiled and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not so stupid!¡± After saying that, he turned his gaze to Benjamin and said murderously, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your help in this round!¡± Leonard and Harvey looked at each other and asked Nathaniel, ¡°Nathaniel, what is the truth?¡± Nathaniel stopped spitting out blood and shook his head. ¡°We have made a big mistake. In Starhaven, there are not the only seven ns¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± ¡°The Reese n!¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± In the entire Starhaven, the only faction that could attack the four ns at the same time was the Reese n! But The ns in Starhaven had always been divided into two factions. The Anderson, Lander, Berg, and Nash ns were on the same side. The Cavanaugh, Wright, and Hernandez ns had joined forces to form another faction. As for the Reese n, they had always been neutral. ¡°No! Impossible. How could the Reese n dare to attack our four ns? Who gave them the courage?¡± The muscles.on Leonard¡¯s face trembled as he questioned in disbelief. Nathaniel raised his head and stared into Robert¡¯s eyes. He asked, ¡°Rob, how did you manage to get the Reese n to participate in the battle? Nathaniel, who prided himself on being smarter than others, could not understand at this moment. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. One had to know that in the past twenty years, the Reese n had been in seclusion and rarely made a move. Unexpectedly, when the Reese n participated in the battle, it was so aggressive. ¡°I¡¯ll answer that question.¡± At this moment, a cold voice that sounded like a flowing stream sounded. Then, a beautiful woman in a long ck dress walked into the courtyard house.. She had long ck hair. Even though she had experienced the passage of time, her elegant face was still as beautiful as ever. Under the tight dress, her perfect figure was extremely attractive, emitting an alluring aura. Behind this woman stood a tall and thin old man. When Leonard¡¯s gazended on him, he immediately became terrified. You are the wisest genius of the Reese n back then, Leo Reese!¡± Leonard said. ¡°Yes¡± With a bright smile, the old man said leisurely, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Leo. I don¡¯t expect that after not leaving the Reese n for more than twenty years, there will still be someone who remembers me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and nced at Benjamin. Sensing Leo¡¯s gaze, Benjamin coldly snorted and reprimanded, ¡°Leo, why did your Reese n help the three ns attack our four ns? Hearing the question, Leo did not answer. Instead, he looked at the beautiful woman indifferently. At this moment, it seemed that he was not the wisest genius of the Reese n. Instead, he was like the beautiful woman¡¯s servant. Suddenly, Benjamin looked at the beautiful woman and asked, ¡°Who are you to the Reese n?¡± The beautiful woman smiled elegantly and said indifferently, ¡°Listen carefully. I am the current leader of the Reese n. My name is Ste Cavanaugh!¡± TAL With that, she walked straight to Robert With a deep bow, Ste said to Robert with tears in her eyes, ¡°Sorry, Dad. I¡¯mter¡± What! As soon as these words were spoken, it was like a boom exploded in everyone¡¯s mind! What did she just say? The head of the Reese n actually called Robert Dad! Looking at Ste calmly, Robert nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Not thatte After Robert finished speaking, Ste turned around and said with a cold expression, ¡°Reese n, join the battler¡± After hearing Ste¡¯s words, Leo took a few steps forward. Leo looked at Benjamin and said solemnly, Benjamin, back then, we were evenly matched. Now, it¡¯s time for a showdown!¡± Hearing this, Benjamin¡¯s expression was calm, and an imperceptible expression shed in his eyes. ¡°Even if the Reese n participates in the battle, our four ns might not necessarily lose. Leo, if you want to challenge me. fine! 1. Benjamin, will ept the challenge!¡± With that, he directly attacked. Benjamin¡¯s figure moved like lightning and arrived in front of Leo in the blink of an eye. However, Benjamin¡¯s actions seemed to have been seen through long ago. In a sh, Leo dodged his attack. The next second, he counterattacked like a bolt of lightning. The two of them quickly fought In fact, decades ago, the two of them were still young and were sworn enemies, In order to fight for the title of the wisest genius of the Eight ns in Starhaven, the two of them had a huge battle. However, it ended in a draw! At this moment, after dozens of years, they were fighting again. It was a battle of life and death! Unlike Benjamin, Leonard, Harvey, and Nathaniel looked extremely gloomy. Their own courtyard houses had been destroyed by the Reese n! Although the four ns had used up all their resources and left no one behind in their courtyard houses, this was still the first time in hundreds of years that the four ns had been attacked! ¡°Girl from the Reese n, aren¡¯t you afraid that after today, our four ns will join forces to attack your Reese n?¡± After thinking for a moment, Nathanielraised his voice and said. After hearing this, Ste looked at hirp as if he was a fool and said coldly, ¡°I am Aaron¡¯s wife. If the four ns want to destroy the Cavanaugh n, it can be considered as wanting to destroy our Reese n. It was your four ns who forced my Reese n to participate in the battle!¡± ¡°Good! Good Good! ¡°We still don¡¯t know who will win. Since the Reese n is participating in the battle, let¡¯s fight together! The cunning and shrewd Nathaniel¡¯s eyes shed with determination. Afterward, they shifted their gazes to Leo and Benjamin, who were in the middle of the clearing On Warren Street outside the courtyard, sorrow was everywhere, and corpses piled up like mountains. After two hours of fighting, the number of members of the Cavanaugh, Wright, and Hernandez ns rapidly decreased. On the other side, the members of the four ns became more and more ferocious as they fought. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Piss off!¡± Xavier went berserk after sending an old rascal from the Anderson n flying with a single punch. Beside him, there were as many as 12 old fellows at the level of the Warlord. They were like hyenas, wrapping around him d biting him crazily. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the foundation of the four ns in Starhaven was! Regardless of whether they were ordinary brave soldiers, generals, war kings, or even Warriors, the three ns were at a disadvantage. This was because after experiencing several wars of the hundred kingdoms, the foundations of the three ns had been consumed too much. In other words, they didn¡¯t have many young and strong Warriors anymore. ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t kill them all Kevin was covered in injuries as he fought back-to-back with Ethan. Under their feet, the corpses of the Warriors of the four ns were scattered everywhere. ¡°Hey, look! The Cavanaugh, Wright, and Hernandez ns are about to lose. Everyone, quickly kill them all!¡± a Warrior from the Berg n raised his arms and shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, a spear shot from afar pierced through his chest. Without even letting out a miserable cry, the light in the eyes of this Warlord of the Berg n gradually dissipated. He¡¯s dead! ¡°Kill! With a deep voice, a middle-aged man charged over with a saber. Looking at his clothes, Kevin and Ethan looked at each other. ¡°The Reese n?¡¯ they thought to themselves. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± A deafening sound came from all directions. Immediately after, members dressed in the Reese n¡¯s clothes rushed over. ¡°What? The Reese n is participating in the battle? ¡°Damm it, why are the people of the Reese¡¯n here?¡± ¡°Defend! Quickly defend!¡± For a moment, the four ns camps became flustered. The Warriors guarding the four ns immediately stabilized their morale. It was not only the four ns, even the members of the Cavanaugh, Wright, and Hernandez ns revealed puzzled -expressions. No one could understand why the Reese n would suddenly join the battle. LEND GIT Furthermore, they were fighting against the four ns, Farther away, looking at the mighty Reese n¡¯s team, Vara smiled. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally here¡± she said to herself. 0 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 As the Reese n joined the battle! On Warren Street, the situation of the Cavanaugh n, Wright n, and Hernandez n, who were at a disadvantage, immediately reversed. ¡°Everyone, the reinforcements have arrived, Counterattack!¡± Kill Kill! Kill! The members of the three ns, who had been suppressed, felt confident at this moment. Although they didn¡¯t know why the Reese n was participating in the battle, they couldn¡¯t care less. In short, the situation was great! The brave soldiers and the masters of the level of generals, war kings, and Warriors of the three ns had all reached the peak of their fighting spirit. Inparison, the morale of the four ns was rapidly declining ¡°What are you panicking for? Our four ns have deep foundations and powerful strength. So what if the Reese n participates in the battle? ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡°Kill!¡± seeing this scene, a Warrior of the Lander n shouted angrily. As expected, after hearing his words, the four ns quickly stabilized themselves. In the center of the battlefield, Xavier was fighting twelve old men from the four ns alone. ¡°Xavier, you killed Brenden from the Lander n. I want you to pay with your life!¡± The five old men of the Lander n attacked Xavier without any regard for their lives. ¡°You killed Abel, the Berg n¡¯s direct descendant. Xavier, it needs to use your life to pay tribute to him!¡± The two old fellows from the Berg n joined forces and charged towards Xavier. On one side, there were three old men from the Anderson n and two masters from the older generation of the Nash n. Blood dyed Xavier¡¯s battle suit red. Deep wounds could be seen on many parts of his body, and blood was flowing. You want to kill me? You old farts aren¡¯t qualified! Don¡¯t you want to protect your children? I won¡¯t let you have your way! with a punch. With a cold smile on his face, Xavier sent one of the old men from the Lander n flying with Then, his speed soared to the extreme! Kill! ¡°Brat, how dare you kill Mike of the Anderson n!¡± Seeing Xavier charging towards Mike, an old Warrior of the Anderson n shouted angrily. After that, be charged over with the intention of stopping Xavier. The twelve Warriors were all renowned masters who had been around for a long time. Each of them had a strong foundation and powerful strength. However, they were all old after all. After fighting for so long, they were already showing signs of weakness. Therefore, Xavier knew their weaknesses. Xavier decided to use his speed to kill the old men of the four ns one by one. Therefore, Mike and Tony were the best bait. ¡°Mike, I will you!¡± Mike, who was fighting a Warrior from the Cavanaugh n, suddenly heard a shout. Before he could dodge, he saw a figure appear in front of him. ¡°Xavier!¡± Shocked, Mike turned around and fled immediately. After witnessing the scene where Xavier killed Abel, he did not think that he had the ability to block and kill Xavier. Mike was extremely fast. But Xavier was faster than him! There was a difference of two levels between the two. ¡°I will kill you!¡± A violent aura sted out from his fist, directly hitting the back of the fleeing Mike. Mike was kicked away. He flew over 30 feet away. His body twitched a few times before he stopped moving. He was killed with a single punch! After personally witnessing Mike¡¯s death, the three old Warriors of the Anderson n roared sorrowfully. ¡°Shit! You¡¯re courting death!¡± At the same time, Xavier tumed around and counterattacked. After two consecutive punches forced back the two old Warriors of the Anderson n, Xavier gathered all the strength in his body to attack the third Warrior of the Anderson n. ¡°I will kill you!¡± With a loud roar, he used his killing skill and severely injured the Warrior of the Anderson dan. Then, without slowing down, he attacked again! The old Warrior of the Anderson n was dead! The remaining two old Warriors of the Anderson n were also killed by Xavier in a short minute. ¡°Hurry up and protect the legitimate son of our n!¡± Seeing that the situation was bad, the two old Warriors the Nash n immediately ran towards Tony. However, Xavier did not chase after them. On the contrary, the direction he rushed towards was the five old Warriors of the Lander n who were seriously injured. ¡°Old man, it¡¯s your turn now!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he used the berserk killing skill. He went all out, not holding back at all. After taking a few punches from two of the old Warriors, Xavier killed three more old Warriors of the Lander n. After seeding, he quickly left. Xavier coughed heavily! He spat out the blood clots in his chest, and a sharp pain came from his back. Three of his bones were broken. Without waiting for his mind to calm down, Xavier charged toward thest two Warriors of the Lander n like a wild beast with red eyes. ¡°All of you will die!¡± After being hit heavily, in the blink of an eye, thest two Warriors of the Lander n died. At this point, the five Warriors of the Lander n had died! He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood again. Xavier was injured heavily. However, his fierce aura had reached its peak. He looked like he would kill all of them ¡°Who else?¡± He looked around coldly and his shout resounded throughout the entire Warren. In the distance, some masters of the level of the Warlord from the four ns looked over. ¡°Let¡¯s do it quickly and kill the legitimate son of the Cavanaugh n!¡± In an instant, more than ten Warlords of the four ns quickly attacked Xavier. ¡°Xavier, do you think the Cavanaugh n, Wright n, and Hemandez n have no power? ¡°No, do you think the Cavanaugh, Wright, Hernandez, and Reese n have no power? Protect the legitimate son of the Cavanaugh n A dissatisfied sound came from the Cavanaugh, Wright, Hernandez, and Reese n. Immediately after, seven or eight Warlords approached Xavier. The battle was still ongoing! The entire Warren was filled with corpses. The thick smell of blood permeated the sky above Starhaven It attracted countless birds that flew over from afar and kept circling in the air. At this moment, a group of less than a hundred people quietly sneaked into the battlefield They were wearing ck clothes and ck masks. Their eyes were fierce. ¡°Kill them!¡± Following Felix¡¯s orders, these people began to kill the members of the Cavanaugh, Wright, Hernandez, and Reese ns. ¡°What?¡± Xavier, who was fighting the six Warlords of the four ns, sensed that something was wrong ¡°Get lost, all of you!¡± After driving his opponent away, he quickly rushed not far away! Xavier killed one of the men with a punch and tore off the mask on this person¡¯s face. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. 10:19 Thu, 28 Dec G On the back of his neck was a green tattoo that looked like a snake. ¡°Kevin!¡± From afar, Kevin rushed over and panted. ¡°Xavier, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xavier gestured for the other party to look at the green tattoo on the man¡¯s neck. He said with a cold expression, ¡°Someone has infiltrated the battlefield of the Eight ns. Now, find them and kill them all! Immediately, Kevin led some masters of the Hernandez n and found them on the battlefield. Soon, they encountered those mysterious people. The moment they made contact, the battle began! However, the result was very unexpected. The brave soldiers and masters were quickly killed after facing these mysterious people! ¡°Are they all war kings?¡± Kevin¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he discovered something strange. The weakest among this group of mysterious people was a war king. As for Warrior level masters, they were quitemon. Seeing this, Kevin¡¯s murderous aura became stronger and stronger¡­ Chapter 47 Chapter 47 ¡°The Matrix n¡¯s Soaring Serpent Totem!¡± After snapping the neck of amoner, Kevin murmured upon seeing the tattoo behind the person¡¯s ear. The former Sixteen ns of Starhaven each had their family totem. For instance, the Anderson n¡¯s totem tattoo depicted willow leaves. As for the Lander n, their totem tattoo was of a giant sword. And the Hernandez n had the totem tattoo of a mysterious turtle. As for the Soaring Serpent Tattoo it was the totern of the extinct Matrix n! There was no time to think as fourmoners were charging toward Kevin. ¡°Go to hellr All four of thesemoners possessed the strength of the Warrior level. The four became alert to the anomaly after witnessing Kevin repeatedly kill severalmoner adversaries. Confronted by the united force of the four. Kevin¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted! ¡°Who are you people?¡± With a cold shout, he punched one of the men. The one who wants your life!¡± This person¡¯s voice was hoarse and sharp, like an ice-cold robot. ¡°Hmph, ying tricks and daring to do so in front of me! Two fists collided, and Kevin forced the other party back as he shouted After experiencing the War of the Hundred Kingdoms, he smoothly ascended to the rank of a Warlord. Now, facing four Warrior-level experts alone, his heart was filled with arrogant confidence. For a moment, a series of fierce and dominating killing moves erupted. ¡°Diel Kevin took advantage of the moment to widen his victories after delivering a severe blow to one man. In less than five minutes, the four individuals were sessively killed. Puff! At thest moment, facing a dying counterattack from one of the men, Kevin spewed out a mouthful of blood. Just then, Felix, a tall figure exuding a chilling aura, appeared. ¡°From the Hernandez n?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll start with you!¡± With a soft hum, Felix made his move. A sharp strike, apanied by an ear-piercing sonic boom, targeted Kevin¡¯s chest. It was extremely fast and powerful! Relying on his instinct for survival, Kevin swiftly raised his arms to block. Crack! The immense force felt like a heavy hammer smashing onto his arm, instantly breaking his elbow bones. Hisst Kevin winced in pain, taking a deep breath as his brows furrowed. Elite Warlord! He could not match this person¡¯s strength Hence, he turned around and fled! On the other side, Xavier, who had been covertly monitoring the battlefield, immediately witnessed Kevin¡¯s desperate retreat. In the next moment, without any hesitation, Xavier rushed over Boom! Bang! Bang! After taking over from Kevin and blocking several punches from Felix, Xavier stared at Felix intently. He sensed a familiar aura from Felix. Seeing that Xavier had sessfully defended against his attacks, Felix turned around and left. After a moment of hesitation, Xavier chased after him. This person must have a powerful background! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The wind roared as the two moved at astonishing speed, covering a hundred meters in seconds. ¡°Stop!¡± Closing the gap with Felix, Xavier suddenly increased his momentum. His speed unexpectedly elerated, directly catching up to Felix. Then, he ruthlessly punched Felix¡¯s back. Sensing the approaching presence from behind, Felix skillfully stepped aside to avoid the blow. With the punch missing its target, Xavier was momentarily caught off guard. The strength of thismoner in front of him was no weaker than his own. ¡°Who are you to the Matrix n?¡± Xavier asked as he saw Felixe to a stop. In response, a cold light flickered in the eyes of Felix, which were the only visible part of his body. ¡°A dying I person has no ri right to know my identity!¡± The voice was cold and hard, like a stone pulled from a river. ¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant. You don¡¯t dare to show your true face to others. One look and I can tell that you¡¯re not a good person. Go to hell!¡± Without wanting to engage in further conversation, Xavier took action. Facing Felix, who was not weaker than himself, he focused his attention intensely. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the dim darkness where visibility was unclear, the two moved so quickly that only remnants of their figures remained. Every move they made was deadly, leaving no room for retreat! Soon, Felix¡¯s body showed signs of red. At the same time, Xavier gained two more wounds on his body. Inparison, he had a slight advantage. ¡°Hmph, Xavier, I can¡¯t kill you today. Koruame will begin in three months, and you will die then! Releasing his most powerful strike, Felix sted Xavier away. With a leap, he quickly disappeared into the ck night. Xavier did not pursue Felix. If the other party were determined to escape, it would be challenging for him to catch up. Moreover, after the intense battle, his injuries were worsening, and a profound sense of fatigue overwhelmed him. In the end, he had no choice but to abandon the pursuit. Casting another deep look in the direction where Felix disappeared, Xavier pondered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait!¡± Turning around, he rushed back to Warren Street, where the battle raged. Half an hourter. ¡°Retreat!¡± With the shout of an old Warrior of the Lander n, members of the four ns began to withdraw, As for the members of the Cavanaugh, Wright, Hernandez, and Reese ns, they had only managed to pursue some severely injured members of the four ns beforeing to a halt. After several hours of intense fighting, both sides suffered significant casualties. Especially at the beginning of the battle, when the three ns were disadvantaged, lives were lost in the blink of an If the Reese n had not appeared at a crucial moment, the oue was self-evident! At this moment, the man with the saber who appeared first walked up to Xavier. ¡°The first heir of the Cavanaugh n is indeed worthy of his reputation!¡± After sizing up the man, Xavier smiled and said, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°Tam Amir Reese. In terms of seniority, you should call me Uncle Amir, the middle-aged man said with a smile ¡°Uncle Amir!¡± Just then, Yaya shouted as she ran over from afar and rushed into Amir¡¯s arms. eye. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Seeing this, Xavier was a little dumbfounded. His sister was addressing the people of the Reese n as family. Realizing Xavier¡¯s confusion, Yaya¡¯s eyes shed cunningly, ¡°Xavier, this is my Uncle Amir. His status in the Reese n is second only to my mother!¡± ¡°Your mother Hearing this, the expression on Xavier¡¯s face became even stranger. ¡°Then, he remembered the past events that Angelina had mentioned while treating injuries in the Wright n,¡± His father had married three women in session. Could it be that Yaya¡¯s mother was from the Reese n? Xavier connected the events of the night and quickly confirmed this conjecture. On the other side, Yaya also showed pride and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xavier. I forgot to tell you that my mother is the ruler of the Reese n. She is Ste Reese, and you and I¡­ are half-siblings!¡± After saying that, she ran to Xavier¡¯s side and hugged his arm, acting cute, as if she feared their rtionship would be distant. ncing sideways at Yaya, Xavier¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly, ¡°So¡­ Yaya has the bloodline of both the Cavanaugh and Reese With a bitter smile, he retracted his thoughts ¡°Oh no, the rulers of the four ns must have gone to our house!¡± Xavier said. Seeing that Xavier was about to leave, Yaya immediately pulled him back She said unhurriedly, ¡°Xavier, don¡¯t worry. My mother is at home. With her and Grandpa Leo around, Grandpa Robert will be fine!¡± After that, Yaya told him everything about the n that Grandpa Robert hade up with. At this moment, Xavier realized that the battle between the Eight ns was under his grandfather¡¯s control. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 At the end of Warren Street, a ck stretch Conny limousine pulled up to the curb.. Knock, knock. As the door opened, Felix got into the car dressed inmon clothes. ¡°Failed?¡± A cold, cerie woman¡¯s voice came from the car¡¯s back seat. It was a woman in a dress with a veil, her appearance obscured. However, from her figure, one could vaguely discern that she was a middle-aged woman. Hearing the voice, Felix lowered his head and respectfully replied, Tm sorry, I¡¯ve let you down!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± After a dissatisfied reprimand, the woman in the dress continued, ¡°Two years ago, I paid a huge price to save you and enhance your strength, all for the purpose of killing the legitimate son of the Cavanaugh n. But you¡­ have disappointed me! With a lofty attitude and colorless, cold eyes, radiance shimmered within. ¡°Cough Cough, cough!¡± Felix coughed lightly, and a few drops of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. In the recent battle, he was seriously injured, and although he had previously suppressed his injuries, there were now faint signs of them resurfacing. But in front of the woman, he dared not show that he was too heavily wounded, ¡°Master, next time, I will kill Xavier Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, a cold glint shed across Felix¡¯s eyes. ¡°Never mind. How about the other thing I had you inquire about?¡± Leaning against the leather car seat, the woman in the dress asked. With that, she pulled out a pack of cigarettes, took out a cigarette, and lit it. ¡°Phew!¡± The pale blue-white smoke blew onto Felix¡¯s face, and his head lowered even more.. It was as if a ferocious tiger or a hungry wolf stood before him. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve found some clues about the second matter you ordered. Eight years ago, the daughter of the Cavanaugh n was sent to Koruame and has yet to return. Whether she¡¯s dead or alive¡­ is unknown!¡± When the woman in the dress heard this, a ripple appeared in her calm eyes. ¡°Robert Cavanaugh, how cruel of you to send my daughter to Koruame!¡± ¡°It should have been the son of that wretched woman, Laura Everhart, but you let my daughter rece him for service in Koruamel ¡°If anything happens to my daughter, I¡¯ll bury the entire Cavanaugh n with her!¡± A voice as cold as ice filled the entire carriage. The veil hanging on the woman¡¯s face also fell off at this moment. Under the reflection of the car window, her face was visible, especially the tation of a flying serpent on the back of her neck. This woman was none other than Yvonne Matrix, the elusive leader of the Matrix n. No one knew that the Matrix n had not been exterminated. On the contrary, ever since the War of the Hundred Kingdoms ended, the Matrix n, who barely survived, had silently left Starhaven. After decades of recuperation, the Matrix n had regained their vitality. To be precise, the current Matrix n was even more powerful than before. At this moment, the woman sitting in the car was the current ruler of the Matrix n, Yvonne Matrix. To be precise, the current Matrix n is even more powerful than before. As for Yvonne, she had another identity, which was Aaron¡¯s wife. In other words. Yvonne was Xavier¡¯s stepmother. Hearing Yvonne¡¯s voice, Felix nervously said, ¡°Master, Kouame will start in three months. At that time, Miss Cavanaugh will be able to return. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. The most important thing now is to kill the legitimate son of the Cavanaugh n Looking down at Felix, Yvonne said coldly, ¡°Are you reaching me how to do things?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± With a sudden shudder, Felix quickly pressed his head against the ground. Although facing a woman without apparentbat skills, Felix disyed profound fear because no one understood better than him that the true terror of Yvonney in her control over a mysterious and eerie method to enhance one¡¯s strength. For instance, two years ago, he was merely a war king. Yet now, he had reached the level of an Elite Warlord. In addition even more terrifying experts were hidden within the Matrix n. Yvonne created all of this. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. At this moment, with Felix being momentarily distracted, Yvonne smiled for the first time. ¡°Felix, are you afraid of that little guy Xavier?¡± Tm not afraid!¡± As if hitting a sore spot, the Felix raised their head, disying a ferocious expression. However, he immediately lowered his head again upon seeing Yvonne¡¯s face. ¡°If you look at my face again. I¡¯ll blind you!¡± *Felix?¡± Yvonne sneered and continued, ¡°In my n, you are one of the Ten Kings. However, in front of that little fellow Xavier, you are nothing more than a former general under him: ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°Finley!¡± There was silence. ¡°Finley!¡± 28 Dec M Once a general in the Heavenrage Legion, Felix betrayed Xavier two years ago. He almost killed Xavier. Xavier also felt Felix¡¯s familiar aura when he met him. However, Xavier did not know that Felix was his former general. Because two years ago, Finley had already been killed by Xavier! ¡°Master saved my life. Since Master gave me the name Felix, Finley has already died Seemingly expressing his determination to pledge allegiance, Felix exined solemnly. With a faint nce, Yvonne lightly said, ¡°During this time, continue to stay hidden in the Anderson n? ¡°Yes¡± RUMBLE Looking at the departing Conny sedan¡¯s taillights, the Felix¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°One day, I want to control my fate!¡± Then, his body turned into a ck shadow and quickly disappeared into the night. At the end of Warren Street, in the Cavanaugh dan¡¯s courtyard house The battle between Leo and Benjamin was over! Both of them were covered in wounds, with Benjamin having sustained more injuriesparatively. After all, he had fought with Ronald for a long time prior to this. ¡°Benjamin, you¡¯ve lost Leo stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently. ¡°Hmph, if it was a fair fight, Leo, you might not be able to defeat me.¡± Benjamin red with a dissatisfied tone. ¡°Losing is losing. Don¡¯t make excuses Leo, waving his hand, continued, ¡°Tonight you lost. The Four ns lost. It¡¯s the way of the world. You made a bet, and now you must ept the oue!¡± With that he turned around and walked to Ste. Ste, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Uncle Leo, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort!¡± After saying this to Leo, Ste said coldly, ¡°ording to the rules of the Eight-n Covenant, in the battle of the Eight ns, any losing party must give up half of the n¡¯s resources.¡± ¡°The Anderson, Lander, Berg, and Nash ns were defeated tonight. ording to the agreement, the ns must hand over half of the ns¡± resources within three days.¡± ¡°If anyone vites this, their n will be wiped out!¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Benjamin¡¯s asked, listening to Ste¡¯s words. ¡°Right, you want half of our Berg n¡¯s foundation? Impossible Leonard added. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although our four ns have lost, we can doom everyone. We can drag one or two of your ns to perish with us!¡± Nathaniel, the brain in charge of tactics, stared at Ste and said. wou ¡°If I give up half of my n resources just because you say, wouldn¡¯t that be losing face?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you!¡± Harvey retorted. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen¡­ then die? With those words, Xavier entered the courtyard house. In the next moment, heunched an attack on Harvey. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Mure to ¡°Brat, you dare to attack me?¡± Harvey roared, but he also assumed a defensive posture. After all, the auraing from Xavier was not weaker than his; in fact, it was slightly higher. Carelessness may lead to a significant loss! Furthermore, in a showdown between experts, a slight mistake could result in a life-threatening situation. At Harvey¡¯s age, he cherished his life very much. As the old saying goes, the older one got, the more afraid of death one became! Bang! Bang! A punch sent Harvey staggering back as Xavier wildly gathered the power within his body. ¡°Old dog. I¡¯ll send you to reunite with Mike!¡± The violent power with the swinging arm swung out at lightning speed. Hearing this, Harvey¡¯s face turned fierce, ¡°What did you say? Mike¡­ is dead?¡± ¡°You killed Mike?¡° ¡°My son!¡± His voice gradually rose with the three hurried consecutive questions. ¡°Ahhh¡­ Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you and avenge Mike!¡± Harvey¡¯s old facial muscles were contorted, spittle flying everywhere. His hair stood on end, and be no longer looked like a n leader. Especially upon hearing that Mike had been killed, Harvey went mad. He directly pped Xavier¡¯s face with palms carrying gusts of astral winds. This was the ultimate skill of the Anderson n! The fist and palm collided. Xavier and Harvey both retreated. ¡°The first heir of the Cavanaugh n, are you courting death?!¡± Leonard could not contain his anger as he saw Xavier abo to take lethal action against Harvey Then, he pretended to want to interfere Andrew took two steps forward, his gaze fixed on Leonard, and admonished, ¡°Old dog, behave yourself, or I won¡¯t mind wiping you out as well. ¡°Andrew, who¡¯s afraid of who ¡°I don¡¯t care about life and death. If you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s fight!¡± Leonard shouted, fearless in the face of Andrew¡¯s gaze. Seeing this, Ste gave Andrew a look and said, ¡°Senior, calm down. Since the four ns don¡¯t submit, let¡¯s fight!¡± There was silence as soon as these words were spoken. It was worth noting that at this moment, within the courtyard house, the four ns-Anderson, Lander, Berg, and Nash- had no advantage whatsoever. Especially after Xavier, a Warlord who was in no way inferior to them, appeared. The evenly matched bnce of power gradually shifted towards the Cavanaugh, Wright, Hemandez, and Reese ns. However, expecting the four ns to submit obediently was simply impossible. This situation was akin to demanding a wealthy person to bow down to a beggar. It just could not be done! The battle between Xavier and Harvey became more and more intense. The injuries on both of them gradually increased.d. Xavier had to admit that as the head of the n, Harvey¡¯sbat power and foundation far exceeded those of the old Warriors of the four ns he had previously defeated. However, this did not mean he could not defeat his opponent! In an instant, a surge of power erupted, and once again, he chose tounch an offensive, trading injuries for injuries. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of muscles colliding echoed throughout the courtyard house. The tide of the battle immediately turned! ¡°Old fart. I¡¯ll exhaust you to death if I have to!¡± With a curse, Xavier charged toward Harvey without hesitation. The opponent was almost evenly matched with him in terms ofbat strength. However, Xavier was still young, and youth was his advantage! Indeed, under Xavier¡¯s series of reckless attacks, Harvey kept retreating. Puff! Puff! Puff! Pal Pal Pal After taking a punch to the left face, Harvey¡¯s right cheek was pped with a resounding p Immediately after, his chest, abdomen, and lumbar spine were injured one after another, At the same time, Xavier himself took a few punches from Harvey. ¡°Gulp!¡± With difficulty, he swallowed the blood that had entered his mouth. The Cavanaugh n¡¯s killing move, the Seven Kill Fist, was unleashed! This was the first time Xavier had used the Seven Kill Fists since the start of the war. ¡°To die under my n¡¯s Seven Kill Fist, Harvey, old dog, you are such a disgrace!¡± ¡°Exterminate!¡± His fists carried the power of Mount Everest and smashed toward Harvey with unparalleled dominance. ¡°Creak!¡± Like a coconut being smashed by a giant hammer, Harvey¡¯s head exploded with a bang. Blood sttered, and brain matter scattered in all directions. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this¡­ The roar he let out before he died was only halfway through his sentence before itpletely disappeared. The leader of the Anderson chan, Harvey, was dead! Cough! Cough! Cough! Kneeling on one knee, Xavier continued to cough up blood from the corner of his mouth. After a night of fighting and exhausting all the strength in his body, the injuries in his body could no longer be suppressed His body was on the verge of copse, but he persevered and did not fall! Inside the courtyard house, with the demise of Harvey, there was a deathly silence. One minule. Two minutes. Three minutes. After seven to eight minutes, Xavier slowly stood up with a burning gaze. Leonard, you old dog, are you convinced?¡± He shouted coldly at Leonard, His voice resonated throughout the sky above the courtyard like a thunderp Hearing this, Leonard¡¯s eyes revealed an intolerable anger. He really wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± However, when the words reached his lips, he could not bring himself to say them. Indeed, because the situation was too suppressing for him. Tonight, after the arrival of the Reese n, the scale of victory had already deviated from the Anderson, Lander, Berg, and Nash ns After a few minutes, he sighed deeply. ¡°Berg n, submit!¡± After receiving the answer, Xavier turned his gaze to Nathaniel. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Nash n, do you submit or not?¡± Upon hearing this, Nathaniel¡¯s face showed shes of resentment After a pause, he reluctantly said, ¡°Nash n, surrender! Finally, Xavier looked at Benjamin. Among the four ns, the Lander n was the most powerful. Just Benjamin alone was known as the strongest person in the previous generation Seeing Xavier¡¯s contemptuous gaze, Benjamin¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°The Lander n is not convinced, but we will hand over half of the Lander n¡¯s resources.¡± After saying this, he turned and walked away. When he brushed past Xavier, he stoppell ¡°The humiliation that the four ns suffered today will definitely be returned in the future!¡± ¡°Hmpb!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Leonard and Nathaniel looked at each other and left the courtyard. HIL Not a single person bothered to take away the headless corpse of Harvey. At this point, the battle of the Eight ns in Starhaven concluded with the victory of the Cavanaugh, Wright, Hernandez, and Reese ns. Thump. Xavier could no longer hold on. His eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the ground. ¡°Quickly save him!¡± There was no time to celebrate. Robert carried Xavier on his back and rushed into a room in the courtyard house. Immediately after, he ordered the Cavanaugh n¡¯s private doctor to treat his injuries. The prepared medical personnel promptly began the treatment.. ¡°That kid, he won¡¯t have any serious issues, will he Ronald¡¯s face darkened as he asked worriedly. ¡°The kid is just depleted of strength and blood. It¡¯s nothing serious. Good people don¡¯t live long, but evil people live for a thousand years.¡± ¡°Even if he wants to die, Hell won¡¯t ept him¡± Andrew grinned. They had all watched Xavier grow up. So, they were all aware that Xavier did all sorts of mischievous things when he was young. Like peeking at the widow next door while ady was bathing After school, he went to dig out the bird¡¯s nest. Throw firecrackers when others pee e was missed! Not a single one was The great battle ended, and the death Warriors of the four ns started cleaning up the battlefield. Meanwhile, everyone gathered around the stone table in the courtyard to discuss how to divide the resources of the four ns that had submitted. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Soon, the four ns finished distributing the spoils. Each n took up a quarter of the total, and all the things were equally distributed. With these resources and foundations, the brave soldiers, generals, war kings, and Warriors that the various ns had lost in tonight¡¯s battle could be nurtured again. ¡°Ha-ha¡­ Leo, it¡¯s all thanks to you. You came in time tonight. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable!¡± After the battle, everyone¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. At this moment, Ronaldughed loudly. When Leo heard this, he waved his hand repeatedly and said, ¡°The greatest credit tonight is not mine, but thanks to Rob¡¯s meticulous nt In fact, before the Anderson, Lander, Berg, and Nash nsunched the battle of the Eight ns, Robert had secretly contacted Ste. This was also the reason why the Reese n joined the battle in the end. This was because no one knew that Ste had an underground rtionship with his son, Aaron In addition, the Reese n had always been neutral, so the four ns didn¡¯t take the Reese n seriously. The main reason why the four ns were in trouble was that they did not know themselves and the enemies well. When Robert heard the praise, he shook his head repeatedly and looked at Ste. ¡°Tonight, the biggest contributor is my daughter-inw, Ste¡± Andrew rolled his eyes and sized up Ste. ¡°Ste, when did you be Rob¡¯s daughter-inw He looked like a curious baby as he asked in confusion. Hearing this, a trace of shyness shed across Ste¡¯s beautiful face. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Mr. Hernandez, please don¡¯t get to the bottom of it.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Ste was unwilling to talk about the past, Andrew stopped asking. ¡°Mom!¡± At this moment, Yara barged into the courtyard house. When she saw Ste, she bumped into Ste¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom¡­ I miss you so much!¡± Tears streamed down her face, and her voice was filled with deep longing. Yara sobbed without any care for her image. Ste¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears, She suppressed her emotions andforted, ¡°Sweetie, I am here right now, aren¡¯t I? ¡°Remember, no one from the Cavanaugh n is allowed to cry!¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Yara wiped the tears from t the corners of her eyes. Then, she dragged Lucretia and Jenson, who were still stunned outside the door, into the courtyard. ¡°Grandpa, she¡¯s my brother¡¯s wife, Lucretial ¡°Also, this little guy is your grandson, Jenson!¡± One after another, Yara introduced Lucretia and Jenson to Robert. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone in the courtyard looked at the two of them. Thud! Seeing so many pairs of eyes staring at him, Jenson immediately hid behind Lucretia. Then, he stuck out half his head and sized up the group of old men. ¡°Grand¡­ Grandpa, hello. My name is Lucretia! Lucretia took a deep breath and said with a firm face. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Robert smiled and nodded. He looked at Jenson who was behind Lucretia. ¡°Child, be good. Come to great-grandfather!¡± With that, he opened his arms. ¡°Jenson, don¡¯t be afraid. That¡¯s Daddy¡¯s grandfather. Call him great-grandfather!¡± Crouching down. Lucretia patted Jenson¡¯s back and encouraged him to walk over. After hesitating for a moment, Jenson walked forward. One step. Two steps. Three steps. ¡°Ha-ha, our Cavanaugh n has a sessor!¡± Carrying Jenson in his arms, Robert was in high spirits. Although they were two generations apart, the bond between bloodlines, be it space or time, could not be separated. ¡°Come, great-grandfather has a gift for you.¡± After saying that, he stuffed a pendant that was carved into the shape of an ape into Jenson¡¯s hand. Holding the pendant, Jenson widened his eyes curiously and asked, ¡°Great-grandpa, what is this?¡± A hint of pride shed across Robert¡¯s face as he said, ¡°This is your identity card in the Cavanaugh n. With it, all the Cavanaugh n members will have to follow your orders!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he turned the pendant over again. On the back were eight small words: the direct descendant of the Cavanaugh n, Jenson. The giant ape was the Cavanaugh n¡¯s totem carvings. The pendant that represented the identity of the Cavanaugh was made into the shape of a giant ape. ¡°Mommy, this is for you. With it, no one will dare to bully you!¡± Jenson ran to Lucretia and stuffed the pendant into her hand. ¡°Ha-ha!¡± ¡°The mother is kind and the son is filial. Rob, your Cavanaugh n can prosper for another generation! ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll get that brat Kevin to find a wife and give birth to a baby for me to y with!¡± Seeing this scene, the crowd burst intoughter. Especially Andrew, he had already made a n in his heart. ¡°Achool¡± Kevin, who was cleaning up the aftermath on Warren Street, suddenly felt a cold wind blowing. ¡°Which son of a bitch is scolding me behind my back!¡± He cursed and walked toward the Cavanaugh n¡¯s courtyard house. ¡°Grandpa, where¡¯s my brother?¡± At this moment, Yara realized that Xavier was nowhere to be seen in the courtyard. That kid is too tired. Let him¡­ rest well! Robert nced at the room in the distance and sighed. This grandson of his, who had been chased out of the Cavanaugh n six years ago, had returned at a height that exceeded. his expectations after six years. After Lucretia heard this, a worried expression appeared on her face. Throughout the entire night, she had been living in fear, afraid that something bad would happen to Xavier. At this moment, after hearing Robert¡¯s answer, her heart, which had been hanging by a thread, slowly rxed. In the room, after being treated by the Cavanaugh n¡¯s private doctor, Xavier fell into a deep sleep. He had a strange dream. It was a space shrouded in ck clouds, so dark that one could not even see their own fingers. He was like a lost passerby, walking forward¡­. Crack! From the darkness came the rattle of a chain. Hence, he followed the direction of the voice. After he walked for an unknown period of time, the ck clouds began to slowly decrease. A huge ck mountain appeared in front of Xavier. The mountain was ten thousand feet tall and a thousand feet wide. There was no end in sight, The sound of the chains shaking came from that mountain. Xavier sped up and rushed forward. However, no matter how hard he tried, he found that he could not reach the mountain. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! He was so tired that he kept panting. ¡°Where exactly is this ce? ¡°What kind of mountain is this? ¡°Why am I here!¡± For a moment, a series of questions and doubts shed through his mind. At this moment, a blinding light suddenly tore through the ck clouds. Then, a bluish-white lightning bolt struck down from the sky. It was aimed at the ck mountain. Rumble! The deafening sound of collision almost pierced Xavier¡¯s eardrums. Helpless, he could only cover his ears. ng! ng! ng! The sound of the chain vibrating became louder and louder until Xavier felt as if his head was about to explode. ¡°Piss off!¡± Out of nowhere, it was as if a furious roar could be heard. Xavier¡¯s vision turned ck before his consciousness dissipated. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh When he opened his eyes, his body was drenched in sweat. Xavier got out of bed. ¡°Just now¡­ So it was a dream!¡± With a dazed smile, Xavier opened the door and saw everyone in the courtyard. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 ¡°Dad.¡± Seeing Xavier walk out of the room, Jenson ran forward happily. Xavier squatted down and carried Jenson in his arms. Then, Xavier walked to the courtyard and sat down. ¡°Xavier, are you alright?¡± Looking at Xavier¡¯s pale and lifeless face, Lucretia frowned and asked.. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xavier signaled her not to worry. Then he turned around and saw Ste smiling at him. ¡°And this is?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re Aaron¡¯s son, in terms of rtionship and seniority, you should respect me like your mother!¡± Without waiting for Yara to speak, Ste took the initiative to introduce herself. She was the leader of the Reese n, Ste! She was also his father¡¯s concubine! Immediately, Xavier came back to his senses. With a strange expression on his face, he greeted, ¡°Hello!¡± As for the word ¡®mother¡¯, it was difficult for him to say it out loud. ¡°Xavier, it¡¯s all thanks to you for breaking through the situation with your strength tonight and killing Harvey, that old bastard. ¡°Otherwise, the battle of the Eight ns might not have ended so quickly!¡± At this moment, Ronald interrupted. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xavier. Speaking of which, you¡¯re only 27 years old. How can your strength be stronger than us old fellows?¡± This was the first time he had seen Xavier show off his skills. Andrew asked with great curiosity. In his twenties, Xavier already had the strength of the Elite Warlord. Not only that, but he also married a beautiful wife and his wife gave birth to a cute son. Andrew thought about his son, Kevin. Kevin was over 30 years old and was still single. Even Kevin¡¯s strength was inferior to Xavier¡¯s.. Comparisons were truly infuriating! ¡°Mr. Hernandez, you must be joking. You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s all thanks to your help that I was able to kill Harvey!¡± ¡°Mm, not bad, not bad. You are an imposing guy!¡± Andrew enjoyed listening to Xavier¡¯s praise. He narrowed his eyes and looked smug. O < Admittedly, Xavier¡¯s words wereplimentary. However, if Andrew had not fought Harvey so hard, Xavier would not have been able to kill Harvey so easily. The predecessors nted trees, and the future generations took advantage of the shade! ¡°Dad, are you all here?¡± At this moment, Kevin strode into the courtyard. Upon seeing him, Andrew immediately pulled a long face. ¡°Rascal, scram home and get ready. I¡¯ll bring you to a blind date in a few days.¡± ¡°Blind date?¡± With whom? Buzz¡­ Kevin was a little confused. He looked at his father. Why did his father suddenly suggest a blind date? In this life, he only wanted to conquer the world. Why did he need a woman? Hence, he raised his head and puffed out his chest. ¡°Dad, women are so troublesome nowadays. I¡¯m not going!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Who are you talking about?¡± As soon as he said this, the three women in the courtyard immediately became annoyed. All of them red at him with displeasure as if they were going to kill him. When Andrew heard this, he flew into a rage. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re the only son I have. If you don¡¯t find a wife and have a family, are you going to let me die without a descendant?¡± In a moment of desperation, he even cursed. Kevin rubbed his nose resentfully and squatted at the side. He tactfully stopped talking. Everyone chatted for a while more before Ronald and Andrew left one after another. All the members of the Wright n and the Hernandez n also left. The courtyard instantly became quieter. Seeing this scene, Yara was very perceptive and dragged Lucretia and Jenson away. Only Xavier, Robert, Ste, and Leo were left in front of the brand new stone table. Realizing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Xavier broke the silence. ¡°Do you¡­ have something to tell me?¡± Robert and Ste looked at each other, indicating for thetter to speak. Ste¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times, and she slowly said, ¡°Xavier, 20 years ago, I unintentionally saved your father. After that, we had Yara, so¡­ I am your father¡¯s third woman. ¡°In addition to me, your father also has your mother and his first wife. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to know your true identity¡­¡± ||| < After a pause, Ste continued, ¡°Your mother¡¯s ime is 1aura. most stunning first daughter in the history of the Everhart n. daug ¡°Back then, your father defeated all the experts of the younger generation and was known as the number one person in Starhaven. ¡°However, he lost to a person. That person was your mother, Laura.¡± With that, Ste stopped and sized up Xavier¡¯s reaction. His expression was calm, without a single change. Xavier¡¯s appearance somewhat surprised Ste. Sensing Ste¡¯s gaze, Xavier said in a bitter voice, ¡°Then where¡­ is my mother now?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Robert sighed slowly. Then, he took over from Ste and exined, ¡°Back then, your father and mother brought you, who was still in your infancy, to visit the Everhart n outside the Maple Pass. ¡°Along the way, they were targeted by a mysterious force. That battle¡­. ¡°Your father and mother both fell off the cliff.¡± After Robert finished speaking, Ste continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, I went out to travel and found your father at the foot of a deste mountain. ¡°He was seriously injured and unconscious. I was the one who saved him. Then¡­ we had Yara. ¡°However, the woman your father loves the most is still your mother, Laura.¡± For some reason, there was a hint of sadness in Ste¡¯s voice. After listening to the lengthy message, Xavier fell silent. After a long while, he moved his lips and asked, ¡°So, my mother¡­ is dead!¡± Robert¡¯s sunken eyes shed with a hint of gloom. ¡°Back then, I ordered Charles to lead the brave soldiers of the Cavanaugh n to search for her for three months. Basically, we can conclude that your mother¡­ is already dead!¡± Boom! Xavier¡¯s body trembled slightly. His hands, which were ced on his knees, were pale and his veins were bulging. Although he knew that his parents had passed away when he was very young. However, at this moment, after hearing Robert¡¯s words with his own ears, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°Then how about my father?¡± ¡°Your father is not dead!¡± Ste¡¯s eyes lit up N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. as she said. ¡°Then¡­ where is he?¡± The short sentence seemed to have been uttered with all the strength in his body. ¡°After your father recovered, he went to look for your mother. Until now¡­ there has been no news about him!¡± ||| Hearing that, er ten aga The amount of information he had just heard had far exceeded all his previous understanding. Was his father not dead? So, what was the meaning of the tombstone in the Cavanaugh family ceery? His mother had fallen off the cliff and disappeared. Was she alive or dead? Besides, the Everhart n had disappeared, hadn¡¯t it? His mother was actually the eldest daughter of the Everhart n! After six years, Xavier returned to Starhaven and discovered that there were too many truths that he did not know. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Robert looked at Xavier who was silent and had a solemn expression. Then he silently winked at Ste and Leo without saying anything. The two of them understood and stood up to leave. ¡°Xavier, do you hate me?¡± After Ste and Leo left, a few minutester, Robert slowly spoke. Xavier raised his head and looked at the old man in front of him. This elder, who had been leading the Cavanaugh n for nearly sixty years, was someone he would respectfully address as ¡°grandfather¡±. Hate? Six years ago, when he was just expelled from the Cavanaugh n, there was such a thing. However, as time passed, he gradually grew from an ordinary soldier to the Warrior of the Heavenrage Legion. The so-called hatred no longer existed! ¡°No!¡± When Robert heard this simple word, a gratified smile appeared on his weathered face. His grandson had finally grown up! ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Grandpa, please tell me the answer.¡± Xavier stared into Robert¡¯s eyes and asked in a deep voice.. ¡°Do you want to ask why I sent Aurora to Koruame?¡± As if he had already guessed it, Robert voiced the doubts in Xavier¡¯s heart. Xavier nodded. The Eight ns in Starhaven had to send a group of n members into Koruame every eight years. It seemed that ever since the Eight ns were established, they had been adhering to the rules. However, Xavier could not understand why the Cavanaugh n sent Aurora there. After sorting out his thoughts, Robert frowned and exined, ¡°Koruame is the forbidden zone of Avaloria. The world only knows that our enemiese from the other 100 countries in the external region, but they don¡¯t know that the real enemies of Avaloriae from the forbidden zone of Koruame. ¡°The mission of the Eight ns in Starhaven is to guard the forbidden zone of Koruame. Every eight years, we have to send our elites into Koruame. ¡°Eight years ago, you weren¡¯t an adult yet and didn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter Koruame. Among the third-generation legitimate members of the Cavanaugh n, only Aurora was an adult. ¡°In other words, Xavier, Aurora¡­ went to Koruame on behalf of you!¡± Boom! ||| O After Xavier heard this, he stood up in an instant. His eyes were red and his face revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Aurora¡­ went to Koruame on behalf of you!¡± As the words echoed in his mind, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°Aurora¡­ So you went to Koruame for me¡­¡± His chest felt like it was blocked by a huge rock. A strong sense of bitterness surged up. Xavier had mixed feelings. Then, he retracted his thoughts and asked, ¡°Then when can Aurorae back?¡± ¡°In three months, Koruame will be opened and Aurora will be able to return!¡± ¡°Three months¡­¡± After muttering to himself, Xavier was reminded of the brave soldiers from the Matrix n who appeared on Warren Street during the evening¡¯s fight. Hence, he told Robert the whole story. After Robert heard this, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°s, I didn¡¯t expect her toe back.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Aurora¡¯s mother, your father¡¯s first wife, Yvonne, the first daughter of the Matrix n.¡± ¡°Yvonne?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. During the War of the Hundred Kingdoms a cycle ago, I saved the leader of the Matrix n, Kaleb. Afterwards, our two ns arranged a child betrothal¡­¡± After hearing Robert¡¯s exnation, Xavier immediately understood. In that era, child betrothals were popr, especially between the Cavanaugh n and the Matrix n, these tworge ns in Starhaven. Marriage alliances were often used to maintain the bonds and bridges betweenrge ns. The Cavanaugh n and the Matrix n were no exception. The subjects of the inter-n marriage were his father from the Cavanaugh n and Yvonne, the legitimate daughter of the Matrix n. However, for some reason, Xavier had a strange feeling when he thought of his father marrying the legitimate daughters of three ns. His father, whom he had yet to meet, was indeed a little strong! As the legitimate son of one of the Eight ns in Starhaven, it was normal for his father to have a legal wife and some mistresses outside. The problem was that it was simply a miracle to be able to make the legitimate daughters of the three ns fall for him! Xavier was a little curious. What method did his father use? ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Aurora¡¯s mother return to the Cavanaugh n?¡± Xavier looked at Robert and asked again. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Back then, the Matrix n encountered a shocking change. Your father did not help the Matrix n. ||| < ¡°I think¡­ she came back this time to take revenge on your father. ¡°Xavier, you have to be careful. Now that the Matrix n has made aeback, every member of the Cavanaugh n might be her target.¡± Robert¡¯s face darkened as he warned earnestly. Suddenly, he remembered that Jenson had been kidnapped by the Anderson n. Xavier had doubts in his heart. ¡°Yvonne, did you¡­ kidnap Jenson?¡± A sharp glint shed across Xavier¡¯s eyes and soon disappeared. At night, the Cavanaugh n held a family banquet. After the banquet ended, Yara dragged Ste to leave. The mother-daughter pair went to talk and vent their sorrows. Meanwhile, Robert walked into the courtyard with Leo and started ying chess. Xavier brought Lucretia and their son to his small courtyard. The courtyard house of the Cavanaugh n upied a huge area. It was about 300 acres. There was a garden, fish pond, rockery, golf course¡­ He had everything he needed. It could be called a royal garden! Xavier¡¯s courtyard was located at the easternmost part of the courtyard house. As early as noon, servants had already cleaned it. ¡°Mom, are we going to sleep here tonight?¡± In the simple and bright room, Jenson pointed at the onlyrge bed and asked. Upon seeing this, a blush shed across Lucretia¡¯s perfect face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy and Mommy will sleep with you tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I want to sleep between Mom and Dad.¡± Jenson danced with joy. Xavier¡¯s eyes shed when he heard that. He muttered softly, ¡°Are you sleeping in the middle? What a brat!¡± When the night fellpletely, the room became dark. Jenson slept between Xavier and Lucretia with his arms and legs spread. The air was exceptionally quiet, and there was a faint sound of uneasy breathing. ¡°Xavier, why don¡¯t you move Jenson over there?¡± Lucretia¡¯s panicked voice came from the darkness. It was as thin as a fly and almost couldn¡¯t be heard clearly. Fortunately, Xavier had the strength of a Warlord and his hearing was exceptionally good. ||| Then, he reached out and pushed Jenson to the side. Then, he sat up and came behind Lucretia. ¡°Oh!¡± Plop! Plop! Feeling Xavier¡¯s body temperature, Lucretia¡¯s heart beat faster, and words couldn¡¯t describe how nervous she was. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Previously, there was still a barrier between her and Xavier. Then, after experiencing the events of the past few days, the grudge in Lucretia¡¯s heart hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Sensing Xavier¡¯s carelessness, Lucretia suddenly stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The arrow was already on the bowstring, so he had no choice but to go on! Xavier¡¯s anxious voice came from the darkness. ¡°I want you to promise me something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°In the future, you must not be like your father and fool around. Otherwise¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t let you in my bed for the rest of your life!¡±. ¡°I swear that in this life, I will only be good to you and Jenson. If I go against my words, I will be struck by lightning!¡± ¡°Yes, I believe you!¡± The night was getting darker and darker. A crescent moon hung high in the sky. In the small courtyard, there was only a meowing sound like a kitten that lingered for a long time. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 The next day. It waste in the morning¡­ Lucretia slowly woke up. The room was empty. ¡°Hiss.¡± She frowned and felt a strong sorenessing from her lower body. Her legs seemed to have fallen apart. Her lumbar spine was weak, and she could not muster any strength. ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t know how to be gentle with a woman at all. It was as if you were going to eat me up.¡± Recallingst night¡¯s madness, Lucretia grumbled in dissatisfaction. She turned around and looked at the bedsheets. It seemed like¡­there was still a mess left behind after the sex. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Then, she hurriedly pulled off the bedsheets and took out a new one from the cab to change into. ¡°Phew!¡± After destroying the evidence, Lucretia patted her chest and revealed a relieved expression. What happenedst night was like refreshing rain after a long drought. Ever since she gave birth to Jenson, she had never been close to any man in the entire four years. Xavier once lost his memory and identally became the Pemberley family¡¯s live-in son-inw. During the year, the two of them treated each other with respect. They would mind their own business! But now, the situation was different. Xavier was the biological father of her child and the man who forced her six years ago. All kinds of fates intersected. Lucretia could not help but sigh. Fate made fools of people! ¡°Lucretia, what are you thinking about?¡± At this moment, Xavier walked into the room. Looking at Lucretia who was in a daze, he secretly nced at the newly changed bedsheets from the corner of his eye. It was pink! The sudden voice startled Lucretia. Looking at Xavier¡¯s determined and cold face, she could not help but think ofst night¡¯s madness. < There was even a trace of hope in her heart. ¡°Well, Lucretia, what are you thinking about?¡± Seeing this scene, Xavier hugged Lucretia from behind and lowered his head to blow into her ear. Sizzle! Lucretia could not help but shiver as if she had been electrocuted. Because of the sexst night, her vitality had yet to recover, and her body was weak. Under Xavier¡¯s teasing actions, she suddenly staggered and fell to the ground. At this moment, a pair of broad and strong arms picked her up by the waist. Then, he walked toward the big pink bed. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s broad daylight!¡± As if realizing what Xavier was going to do next, Lucretia hurriedly pushed him. At the same time, she struggled violently to break free from his arms. However, how could a woman¡¯s strength be greater than Xavier¡¯s? ¡°Barnaby said that a woman¡¯s mouth is a liar. She says no, but she¡¯s very honest physically.¡± Under Xavier¡¯s series of wondrous attacks, Lucretia submitted. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Another series of cat-like sounds came from the room. An hourter, Xavier walked out of the room in satisfaction. Behind him, Lucretia¡¯s face was flushed red. She scolded with a bitter expression, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to be gentler? Look at me. I can¡¯t even walk normally.¡± Xavier turned around and looked at Lucretia¡¯s coy steps. He looked innocent. ¡°But didn¡¯t you ask me to¡­¡± ¡°How dare you¡­ I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore.¡± At this moment, Lucretia, seemingly lost in love, spoke in a sulky manner. However, no matter how Xavier looked at her, he felt that she was acting like a spoiled child. ¡°Alright, next time, I¡¯ll definitely take it easy. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll make you take control. That should be enough, right?¡± ¡°You still dare to say that? Watch how I hit you!¡± The two of them yed as they walked, like a young couple who had just fallen in love. Xavier and Lucretia appeared in the living room. O < Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! Everyone immediately cast their gazes over. Xavier was fine. He strode to Jenson¡¯s side, picked up the bread on the table, and started eating. As for Lucretia, her face, which had finally returned to normal, turned red in an instant. Ste and Yara looked at each other and smiled knowingly. As the mother and daughter were catching upst night, Ste stayed in the Cavanaugh n. Hence, she smiled at Lucretia and said, ¡°Lucretia,e to me.¡± As if she had seen her savior, Lucretia ran over dejectedly. Jenson took a sip of milk and looked up at Xavier. He whispered, ¡°Dad, did you hear any strange soundsst night?¡± ¡°A strange sound? ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ there seemed to be a cat meowing!¡± Oh no! As soon as these words were spoken, everyone at the dining table choked. The meal was chaotic! After dinner, they went to the Cavanaugh family cemetery. Xavier held Lucretia in his left hand and Jenson in his right. They visited the cemetery together before Lucretia and Jenson would be recorded in the family tree. Only bypleting these two tasks could Lucretia and Jenson be considered true members of the Cavanaugh n. In the cemetery, tombstones could be seen everywhere. They were the ancestors of the Cavanaugh n. Xavier discovered his father¡¯s and his mother¡¯s tombstones. ¡°Dad, Mom, where are you?¡± At this moment, Xavier¡¯s mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts. After knowing what had happened back then, he did not believe that his parents were really dead. Therefore, Xavier decided that after solving the matters in Starhaven, he would investigate the truth behind what happened to his parents back then. ¡°Enter the cemetery and the first salutation is to the Cavanaugh n¡¯s totem! ¡°Second salutation is to the ancestors! ¡°Third salutation is to your parents!¡± At the side, Edward, who had reced the priest, said loudly. Hearing this, Xavier, Lucretia, and Jenson knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times. ||| ¡°Take the family tree!¡± A servant of the Cavanaugh n walked over with a thick genealogy table of the Cavanaugh n. ¡°The 29th direct descendant of the Cavanaugh n, Xavier, along with his wife Lucretia, are to be recorded in the family tree! ¡°The 30th direct descendant of the Cavanaugh n, Jenson, is to be recorded in the family tree!¡± The old master in charge of engraving prepared to write down the names of Lucretia and Jenson. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to let them enter our Cavanaugh n¡¯s family tree!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an old man holding a walking stick walked over apanied by a few servants of the Cavanaugh n. The moment Robert saw this old man, a trace of maliciousness shed in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Josh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Josh!¡± Some of the servants of the Cavanaugh n began to discuss. Josh was Robert¡¯s younger brother and the second head of the Cavanaugh n. ¡°Josh, why did youe out?¡± At this moment, Robert stood up and questioned coldly. Usually, Josh would not leave the house and stayed at home all day long. He had been living in the depths of the Cavanaugh n¡¯s courtyard house. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared today. He didn¡¯te out earlier orter, but he just had to appear when Lucretia and Jenson entered the family tree. The intelligent Robert immediately thought of something. ¡°Josh, don¡¯t force me to attack you!¡± Robert muttered to himself as he walked toward Josh. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 ¡°Robert, you can¡¯t break the rules of the Cavanaugh n just because you¡¯re the n head.¡± Josh coldly confronted Robert. ¡°Josh, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Xavier is my grandson and the son of the Cavanaugh n. How can his wife and child not enter the Cavanaugh n¡¯s family tree? ¡°Or¡­ do you want to challenge my prestige as the family head?¡± At this point, Robert¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold. The aura of the leader of a n exploded out with a bang. Josh had oncepeted with Robert for the Cavanaugh n¡¯s leader more than forty years ago. Unfortunately, he lost. After that, he lived in seclusion in the Cavanaugh n¡¯s courtyard house for decades. In fact, some of the Cavanaugh n members had almost forgotten about Josh¡¯s existence. ¡°Robert, don¡¯t be anxious. I have my reasons for objecting.¡± A glint shed across Josh¡¯s eyes as he said with a smile. ¡°Then tell me your reason,¡± Robert replied indifferently. On the other side, Xavier looked at Josh, who had suddenly appeared with a gloomy face. His deep pupils were cold. He knew very little about Josh, the second head of the Cavanaugh n. He seemed to have seen Josh once when he was still very young, ying in the depths of the courtyard house. However, at this moment, he heard that Josh objected to Lucretia and Jenson joining the Cavanaugh n¡¯s family tree. An inexplicable anger surged in Xavier¡¯s heart.¡± At the same time, he was curious why Josh would. appear at this time.. Xavier decided to watch from the sidelines and see what Josh was up to. When Josh heard this, his gaze swept across the mother and son duo. Then, he said sternly, ¡°Reason one, Lucretia is from Oceanheim, and the Pemberley family is nothing more than a third- rate family. Whenpared to my Cavanaugh n, they simply don¡¯t measure up; they¡¯re not in the same league! ¡°Reason two, Robert, don¡¯t forget that six years ago, you chased Xavier out of the Cavanaugh n. Now, he¡¯s no longer a member of the Cavanaugh n.¡± At this point, Josh stopped. Finally, he looked at Jenson and said murderously, ¡°Reason three, this little bastard is not Xavier¡¯s biological son! ¡°In summary, how can they¡­ enter our Cavanaugh n¡¯s family tree?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, it immediately caused a hugemotion. All the members of the Cavanaugh n could not help but look at Lucretia and Jenson. ||| O Seeing this, Jenson hid behind Lucretia in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the woman brought back by the legitimate son to be from a third-rate family!¡± ¡°Also, that child is actually not the biological son of the legitimate son?¡± ¡°But how did Mr. Josh¡¯find out?¡± For a moment, the discussions were endless. In fact, the members of the Cavanaugh n did not know Lucretia¡¯s identity. In their opinion, with Lucretia¡¯s looks and temperament, she must be the daughter of a big family. At this moment, after hearing Josh¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes were more or less disdainful. One had to know that as one of the Eight ns of Starhaven, the Cavanaugh n, whether in terms of status or position, in the olden days, could bepared to the imperial family or even exceed them. Therefore, even an ordinary servant of the Cavanaugh n had a trace of arrogance in his bones. Hearing Josh¡¯s words and seeing the Cavanaugh n members discussing non-stop, Lucretia bit her lips tightly. Previously, she had resisted Xavier and even chased him away. The reason why she was worried and afraid was because of the huge gap between their statuses. In addition to the damage she suffered six years ago, Lucretia didn¡¯t know what to choose in her heart. That was why she had chased Xavier out of the Pemberley family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here!¡± Seeing Lucretia¡¯s uneasy expression, Xavier reached out and held her hand tightly as heforted her gently, ¡°Yes, with you around, I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Jenson raised his head and cried pitifully. Xavier bent down and carried Jenson in his arms. For Xavier, regardless of Lucretia¡¯s background, regardless of whether Jenson was his biological son, he didn¡¯t None of this was important. Because the person he loved was Lucretia! As a man, since he loved her and had her, he had to be responsible to the end! ¡°Daddy, you are my biological father, and I am your biological son¡­¡± Jenson curled his head into Xavier¡¯s arms and kept exining. At this moment, Robert said coldly, ¡°Josh, the Cavanaugh n doesn¡¯t have a clear identity requirement for the wife of a legitimate son! ¡°Therefore, your first reason is not valid.¡± ¡°What about the second reason?¡± Josh narrowed his eyes and changed the topic. III O After hearing this, Robert said solemnly, ¡°Xavier made a mistake back then. Although I expelled him from the Cavanaugh n, he has the blood of the Cavanaugh n flowing in his bones. How can he not be considered a member of the Cavanaugh n?¡± At this point, his words were filled with dissatisfaction. Those who had the blood of the Cavanaugh n in their veins were part of the Cavanaugh n. This was a rule passed down in their lineage. Hearing that both reasons had been overturned, Josh¡¯s emotions finally fluctuated. Then, he pointed at Jenson in Xavier¡¯s arms and said, ¡°This little guy can¡¯t be a member of the Cavanaugh n, right?¡± ¡°Bullshit! My son is a member of the Cavanaugh n!¡± Xavier, who had been quietly observing the situation, said with a re. He looked at Josh and continued to shout coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you question my son¡¯s entry into the family tree? ¡°Today, no matter whoes here, he won¡¯t be able to stop my son from joining the family tree!¡± At this moment, Xavier disyed an iparably domineering aura. He was the distinguishedmander-in-chief of the Heavenrage Legion,manded myriads of assets, and possessed the strength of an Elite Warlord. In terms of status, he had long surpassed a legitimate son of the Cavanaugh n. The reason why he returned to the Cavanaugh n was firstly to give Lucretia legal status. Secondly, this was also a legacy passed down through the ages in Avaloria. ¡°You, you, you¡­ You dare to scold me?¡± Hearing Xavier scolding him, Josh red at him and looked so mad. ¡°Rascal, I¡¯m your second grandpa. How dare you talk to me like that?¡± With his chest heaving dramatically, Josh, leaning on his cane, roared shakily. Who was he? He was the dignified second head of the Cavanaugh n. He did not have the power to control the Cavanaugh n like Robert. However, in terms of status, it could be said that he was second only to one person and above ten thousand people. In Josh¡¯s opinion, Xavier was just a junior who had been expelled from the Cavanaugh n. ¡®Where did he get the courage to speak to me with such an attitude?¡¯ he thought. ¡°Those who live too long be a nuisance! ¡°The Cavanaugh n has always been ruled by the direct line of descent. Since when did it be your turn, a member of the coteral line, to call the shots here? ¡°Moreover, I have been doing things righteously my entire life. Why would I need to exin it to others?¡± Xavier hugged Jenson and said with a cold aura. Then, he shouted, ¡°Brush!¡± The old man tactfully handed him the stone brush after hearing that. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ||| O Xavier took the stone brush and wrote Lucretia¡¯s name behind his. Then, he prepared to write Jenson¡¯s name. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± At this moment, Lucr¨¦tia interrupted Xavier. Her gaze swept across Josh¡¯s face and then looked at all the members of the Cavanaugh n. Taking a deep breath, Lucretia said word by word, ¡°Are you all suspecting that my son is not Xavier¡¯s son? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prove it to you. ¡°My son is the legitimate grandson of the Cavanaugh n¡¯s thirtieth generation!¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ¡°How do you prove it?¡± Staring at Lucretia, Josh¡¯s eyes shed a few times as he asked curiously. Others might not know, but he knew that Lucretia was pregnant out of wedlock. The child she gave birth to was not Xavier¡¯s child at all. As for where this news came from, only Josh knew! Not only Josh, but even Robert, Yara, and the other direct descendants of the Cavanaugh n revealed a puzzled expression after hearing Lucretia¡¯s words. Especially Xavier. His right hand that was holding the stone brush froze in midair. He turned around and frowned. ¡°Lucretia, what do you want to do?¡± Staring into Xavier¡¯s eyes, Lucretia seemed to muster all her courage and said, ¡°I want to prove to everyone that Jenson¡­ is your biological son.¡± In fact, ever since Xavier rescued Jenson from the Anderson n, Lucretia had been prepared to tell Xavier the truth about the ident six years ago. However, she had not found a suitable opportunity in the past few days. At this moment, facing the doubts of the members of the Cavanaugh n, Lucretia decided toy her cards on the table. Hence, she said solemnly, ¡°Blood test!¡± Blood test! These words were like a heavy bomb that exploded in the Cavanaugh family cemetery. Everyone was dumbfounded! Xavier was even more shocked when he heard this.. ¡°Lucretia, are you saying that Jenson¡­ is my biological son? His face was filled with disbelief, and his voice was trembling. Xavier stared at Lucretia without blinking. ¡°How could it be me¡­ ¡°Wait, could it be?¡± Xavier seemed to have guessed a possibility and asked tentatively, ¡°Lucretia, that person back then¡­ was you?¡± Hearing this, Lucretia did not answer Xavier¡¯s question. She ordered a servant to bring over a silver needle. She pierced Jenson¡¯s fingertip and squeezed out a drop of blood before dripping it into the bowl. Then, she asked Xavier to take out a drop of blood. Two drops of dark red blood fell into the bowl one after another. At this moment, the gazes of all the Cavanaugh n members gathered in unison in the bowl. O < ¡°Look, it¡¯s moving, it¡¯s moving!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the two drops of blood slowly squirmed and then fused at a speed visible to the naked eye until theypletely merged into one! Hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was silent! The drop of blood was used to test the kinship, and the drop of blood merged into one. At this moment, it was obvious that Jenson was Xavier¡¯s biological son. That was because the irond evidence was right in front of them! Boom! After witnessing the fusion of the blood droplets, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck the top of Xavier¡¯s head. At this moment, he understood everything. It turned out that Lucretia was the woman he had vited six years ago. Time went back to six years ago. At that time, Xavier was a yboy who had achieved nothing. Of course, as the legitimate son of the Cavanaugh n, he didn¡¯t need to work hard. With his status, he was a winner in life and didn¡¯t need to worry about anything! That night, Xavier got drunk in a bar and found a hotel nearby. In the middle of the night, a woman appeared on the bed. Hence, under the influence of alcohol, he slept with that woman. After waking up, Xavier left, leaving only a note for the woman. ¡°This is the note you left all those years ago.¡± As if confirming Xavier¡¯s thoughts, Lucretia handed over at note. There was a word ¡°Cavanaugh¡± written on the paper. ¡°Fool, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Looking at Lucretia¡¯s teary eyes, Xavier¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Old fart, what do you have to say now?¡± Xavier stared at Josh with his fierce beast-like eyes and said fiercely. However, he was still a little d. If Josh had not appeared to stop him, he might not have known the truth so early. However, this did not mean that Xavier would not pursue the matter. ¡°Damn it, how did this happen?¡± Seeing the two drops of blood in the bowl fuse together, Josh looked like he had lost his soul. ||| < Three days ago, a mysterious cloth-clothed man came looking for Josh. He also told Josh about the identity of Xavier¡¯s wife and son. After hearing this news, Josh waited for an opportunity in secret. Just as he expected, Xavier brought Lucretia and Jenson to the cemetery today and wanted to be on the family tree. For Josh, this was a chance to counterattack. Ever since he failed to be the Head of the ns 40 years ago, he had been holding a grudge. However, in front of Robert, who was on par with both civil and military, he could not gain the slightest advantage. After receiving the suggestion of the mysterious cloth-clothed person, Josh was prepared to stand up and attack the direct descendants of the Cavanaugh n at the critical moment. But now, there was irrefutable evidence! For a moment, it was difficult for him to argue. He felt like he had shot himself in the foot! Helpless, he could only say, ¡°Since that little guy is your biological son, he can enter the Cavanaugh n¡¯s family tree.¡± After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Seeing that Josh was about to leave, Xavier called out to him coldly. This old fart appeared to find trouble. Now that he saw that the situation was bad, he wanted to leave. No way! ¡°What do you want?¡± Josh held his head high and asked arrogantly. ¤Ë He was the second n leader of the Cavanaugh n and an elder of Xavier. He was confident that he had nothing to fear! Poor Josh. He had lived his entire life and would never have thought of it. In Xavier¡¯s heart, he had already beenbeled as a dead man. Dragons had reverse scales. Anyone who touched them would die! For Xavier, he had three reverse scales. The first was Avalor¨ªa. Everyone was responsible for the rise and fall of his mothend! The second was the Cavanaugh n! The third was Lucretia and Jenson. ¡°You have to be d that I¡¯m still a member of the Cavanaugh n. Otherwise, you would already be a dead man.¡± He said coldly to Josh. ||| O Xavier turned to look at Robert and asked, ¡°Grandpa, how should we deal with the coteral rtives who humiliated the direct descendants ording to the n rules?¡± ¡°50 strokes of the paddle!¡± ¡°Men!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Execution!¡± Under Xavier¡¯smand, a few brave soldiers of the Cavanaugh n walked toward Josh. ¡°How dare you! Let¡¯s see who dares to touch me!¡± Josh scolded the few brave soldiers of the Cavanaugh n. Immediately, the few brave soldiers of the Cavanaugh n hesitated. At this moment, a slightly childish voice sounded. ¡°I order you to beat him up, beat him up!¡± Jenson held the Cavanaugh n¡¯s pendant and said to the few brave soldiers. On that pendant, it clearly stated: Jenson, the rightful heir of the Cavanaugh n. Just now, when Josh made Lucretia cry, Jenson held a grudge. Other than his father, no one else could bully his mother! Then, he remembered what Robert had said. With his pendant, he could order all the members of the Cavanaugh n. Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Hence, Jenson took out his identity pendant and ordered the brave soldiers of the Cavanaugh n. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!